faith_n ruin_n themselves_o wherefore_o say_v he_o bless_a paul_n say_v great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a search_n be_v that_o few_o can_v do_v but_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n belong_v to_o all_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o god_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v he_o that_o search_v after_o that_o which_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n be_v in_o danger_n but_o he_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n wherefore_o we_o persuade_v you_o as_o also_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n deliver_v and_o avoid_v profane_a word_n of_o novelty_n thus_o far_o this_o discourser_n cite_v but_o then_o follow_v and_o to_o fear_v a_o inquisitive_a search_n into_o so_o great_a mystery_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o this_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o design_n to_o put_v they_o off_o from_o curious_a question_n about_o these_o high_a mystery_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o write_a scripture_n tradition_n which_o in_o these_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o urge_v other_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n use_v these_o word_n concern_v scripture-testimony_n it_o speak_v evident_o it_o teach_v we_o as_o manifest_o the_o last_o testimony_n he_o cite_v from_o athanasius_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n where_o inveigh_v against_o he_o who_o write_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o indeed_o say_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o lay_v they_o further_o open_v or_o spend_v more_o time_n about_o they_o lest_o thereby_o contentious_a man_n shall_v judge_v they_o doubtful_a then_o follow_v the_o word_n by_o this_o author_n refer_v to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o do_v our_o father_n so_o think_v but_o his_o next_o word_n be_v but_o lest_o our_o silence_n shall_v make_v they_o shameless_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v something_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o many_o argument_n from_o scripture_n say_v wherefore_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o no_o way_n reject_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v his_o rule_n though_o he_o say_v as_o protestant_n also_o will_v that_o some_o heresy_n may_v be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o against_o they_o to_o show_v they_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o refer_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o conviction_n though_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n be_v already_o sufficient_o manifest_a i_o shall_v brief_o refer_v to_o two_o other_o testimony_n one_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o his_o 39_o epistle_n where_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n in_o these_o only_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n declare_v let_v no_o man_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o another_o testimony_n be_v observable_a among_o his_o various_a treatise_n against_o divers_a heresy_n he_o have_v one_o which_o concern_v this_o discourser_n and_o if_o as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v theodoret_n treatise_n it_o will_v still_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o against_o they_o who_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o search_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o faith_n where_o very_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o only_o mention_v one_o short_a expression_n will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v knowledge_n will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v forsake_v knowledge_n where_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v faith_n but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o to_o evidence_n that_o athanasius_n make_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect_n xv._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o s._n basil_n our_o discourser_n likewise_o pretend_v to_o have_v s._n basil_n on_o his_o side_n from_o who_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n where_o when_o eunomius_n require_v they_o who_o hear_v or_o read_v he_o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a party_n or_o the_o multitude_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n s._n basil_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n this_o author_n refer_v to_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v by_o thou_o judge_v the_o tradition_n which_o in_o all_o age_n past_a have_v prevail_v under_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n more_o dishonourable_a than_o your_o impious_a conceit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o make_v tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v account_v more_o honourable_o of_o s._n basil_n judgement_n than_o of_o this_o discourser_n fond_a conceit_n do_v i_o by_o this_o make_v s._n basil_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o may_v not_o s._n basil_n prefer_v other_o catholic_n teacher_n before_o eunomius_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a place_n he_o design_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o eunomius_n yet_o in_o this_o book_n he_o urge_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o preface_n to_o they_o as_o these_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o accurate_o and_o evident_o they_o testify_v and_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v from_o s._n basil_n against_o the_o sabellion_n arian_n and_o anomaean_o where_o observe_v that_o those_o heretic_n delight_v in_o some_o sophistical_a nicety_n and_o do_v not_o entertain_v the_o plain_a delivery_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o thou_o shall_v separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n let_v tradition_n deter_v thou_o the_o lord_n teach_v so_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o the_o father_n conserve_v it_o the_o martyr_n confirm_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o speak_v as_o thou_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o he_o add_v away_o with_o these_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n either_o the_o spirit_n be_v unbegotten_a or_o beget_v if_o he_o be_v unbegotten_a he_o be_v the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o be_v the_o son_n if_o neither_o he_o be_v then_o a_o creature_n now_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o chief_o intend_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o tradition_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n decision_n agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o thus_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n not_o long_o before_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o hear_v of_o we_o any_o time_n that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o yourselves_o but_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n these_o word_n plead_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n not_o against_o they_o but_o that_o more_o clear_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n basil_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n tom._n 2._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o evidence_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v my_o sheep_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o full_a to_o show_v what_o he_o own_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect_n xvi_o what_o be_v by_o s._n austin_n account_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o discourser_n tell_v we_o he_o must_v not_o omit_v s._n austin_n i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v how_o he_o adventure_v to_o produce_v he_o when_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o apparent_a that_o he_o very_o frequent_o and_o
c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agrippa_n declare_v in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n the_o alexandrian_a 17._o alexandrian_a jos_n ant._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o jew_n enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o that_o city_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n under_o the_o roman_n retain_v a_o sufficient_a right_n of_o judicial_a authority_n and_o therefore_o ananias_n in_o this_o chief_a council_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o officer_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n act_v by_o a_o just_a and_o competent_a power_n and_o authority_n 50._o into_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n inquire_v into_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ananias_n and_o also_o concern_v ananias_n himself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n v._o 4._o i_o wist_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o profess_v so_o much_o as_o a_o excuse_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o have_v utter_v such_o word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n since_o the_o law_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o whether_o the_o word_n high_a priest_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a or_o more_o large_a sense_n that_o law_n have_v no_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o s._n paul_n do_v know_v ananias_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o express_v so_o much_o v._o 3._o declare_v that_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o word_n to_o know_v oft_o signify_v to_o approve_v regard_n affect_v or_o own_o so_o it_o ofttimes_o signify_v to_o consider_v due_o and_o to_o attend_v to_o and_o think_v on_o and_o may_v be_v so_o best_o take_v in_o this_o place_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o probable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o original_n be_v sometime_o render_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o consider_v as_o deut._n 8.5_o jud._n 18.14_o 2_o king_n 5.7_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o many_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 12.11_o ex._n 2.25_o deut._n 4.39_o chap._n 9.6_o judg._n 15.11_o ruth_n 3.4_o 2_o sam._n 24.13_o 2_o chr._n 12.8_o chap._n 13.5_o with_o many_o other_o and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o observa_fw-la istud_fw-la be_v a_o usual_a expression_n when_o they_o require_v a_o special_a attention_n or_o observation_n or_o a_o particular_a notice_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v take_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v note_v by_o 935._o by_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 935._o buxtorf_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o denote_v to_o consider_v it_o appear_v so_o use_v by_o s._n luke_n luk._n 2.49_o chap._n 9.55_o chap._n 19.22_o and_o also_o joh._n 6.61_o chap._n 11.49_o chap._n 19.10_o ephes_n 6.8_o 9_o col._n 3.24_o chap._n 4.1_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v this_o that_o he_o ow_v somewhat_o in_o his_o former_a expression_n to_o have_v be_v word_n of_o sudden_a surprise_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o he_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o over_o hasty_o and_o he_o do_v not_o on_o the_o sudden_a due_o think_v of_o attend_z to_z and_o consider_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o least_o expression_n which_o may_v intimate_v any_o degree_n of_o unbecoming_a reflection_n or_o disrespect_n towards_o a_o person_n in_o authority_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n while_o the_o gr_n the_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l_o 4._o c._n 19_o gr_n jewish_a zealot_n speak_v and_o act_v insolent_o against_o they_o without_o any_o remorse_n 51._o and_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o some_o measure_n unblamable_a in_o the_o forego_n expression_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v plain_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v by_o 1._o by_o adu._n pelag_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o s._n hierome_n and_o by_o 52._o by_o in_o willet_n on_o exod._n 22._o qu._n 52._o procopius_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v agreeable_o to_o my_o sense_n and_o by_o 23.5_o by_o paraph._n on_o act._n 23.5_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n and_o they_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v amâ—ss_n by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v consider_v that_o even_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o s._n peter_n rebuke_v and_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n the_o apostle_n argue_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o their_o forsake_v their_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n for_o the_o chief_a advancement_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o forwardness_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n s._n peter_n and_o barnabas_n their_o withdraw_n at_o antioch_n the_o sharp_a contention_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o defend_v and_o 70._o and_o orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 2._o p._n 69_o 70._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o whole_o design_v to_o keep_v to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v any_o interest_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o silence_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o chief_a friend_n which_o have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o after_o age_n but_o from_o their_o writing_n even_o s._n mark_n who_o be_v s._n peter_n follower_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o express_v his_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n companion_n record_v this_o expression_n of_o he_o and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereupon_o and_o a_o sudden_a hasty_a expression_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o great_a provocation_n and_o be_v soon_o recall_v be_v no_o fault_n of_o any_o high_a degree_n especial_o consider_v the_o right_a the_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o roman_a to_o claim_v satisfaction_n even_o from_o a_o governor_n who_o shall_v offer_v he_o a_o injury_n in_o proceed_v against_o law_n as_o be_v do_v act_n 16.37_o 38_o 39_o and_o in_o part_n act_v 22.25_o 26_o 29._o 52._o nor_o be_v this_o interpretation_n which_o admit_v some_o degree_n of_o blame_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n inconsistent_a as_o i_o conceive_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n consider_v the_o great_a assistance_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v luke_n 12.12_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luk._n 21.15_o for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o due_a disposition_n be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o therefore_o a_o sudden_a compliance_n with_o some_o hastiness_n of_o temper_n may_v for_o the_o present_a hinder_v the_o full_a obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o s._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v ask_v our_o lord_n whether_o he_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n overhasty_o undertake_v the_o action_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n deprive_v himself_o at_o that_o present_a of_o the_o
expression_n in_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o s._n peter_n hymn_n peter_n br._n rom._n jun._n 29._o in_o hymn_n peccati_fw-la vincula_fw-la resolve_v tibi_fw-la potestate_fw-la tradita_fw-la qua_fw-la cunctis_fw-la coelum_fw-la verbo_fw-la claudis_fw-la aperis_fw-la loose_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o whereby_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shutte_v and_o open_v heavent_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n andr._n manner_n br._n rom._n in_o commun_n apost_n &_o in_o festo_fw-la s._n andr._n qui_fw-la coelum_fw-la verbo_fw-la clauditis_fw-la serasque_fw-la ejus_fw-la solvitis_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la solvite_fw-la jussu_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la quorum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la subditur_fw-la salus_fw-la &_o languor_n omnium_fw-la sanate_n aegros_fw-la moribus_fw-la nos_fw-la reddentes_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la you_o who_o by_o your_o word_n do_v shut_v up_o heaven_n and_o loose_v the_o bar_n thereof_o we_o beseech_v you_o by_o your_o command_n loose_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n you_o to_o who_o command_n the_o health_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o be_v subject_a heal_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n restore_v we_o to_o virtue_n i_o be_o apprehensive_a that_o many_o may_v think_v these_o instance_n the_o less_o unblamable_a because_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o have_v a_o manifest_a respect_n to_o the_o commission_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v here_o own_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n commission_n to_o they_o refer_v whole_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o those_o word_n both_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thou_o or_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v eminent_o exalt_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o heaven_n to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v all_o man_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o by_o their_o command_n and_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o must_v include_v a_o own_n they_o to_o be_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o and_o since_o the_o romish_a church_n assert_v all_o their_o bishop_n to_o derive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n then_o all_o their_o decease_a pope_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v urge_v concern_v all_o priest_n must_v still_o enjoy_v the_o same_o heavenly_a power_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n though_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o divers_a of_o themselves_o never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o these_o other_o numerous_a instance_n may_v be_v add_v of_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n for_o grace_n pardon_v protection_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o such_o instance_n have_v be_v large_o and_o full_o produce_v by_o some_o of_o the_o worthy_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o chamier_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n and_o particular_o by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la conc._n trid._n 9_o but_o when_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n discourse_v of_o these_o supplication_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o particular_o instance_a in_o some_o as_o that_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la do_v thou_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o desire_v only_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o because_o the_o word_n they_o use_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n of_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o 9_o we_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beatitud_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la agere_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la verborum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o about_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o now_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o fit_a that_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v interpret_v also_o with_o as_o much_o candour_n as_o the_o case_n will_v admit_v yet_o i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o express_o declare_v their_o hope_n of_o obtain_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o command_n and_o by_o their_o power_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v own_v sufficient_a for_o the_o perform_v these_o request_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n i_o mention_v no_o more_o shall_v be_v intend_v than_o to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o this_o give_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o more_o be_v also_o mean_v in_o other_o expression_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a import_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v put_v this_o construction_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o people_n understand_v they_o in_o the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o repose_v their_o main_a confidence_n upon_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o merit_n this_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n i_o above_o cite_v n._n 3._o from_o cassander_n who_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o sanct._n that_o cass_n consu_n t._n de_fw-la mer._n &_o interc_n sanct._n homines_fw-la non_fw-la mali_fw-la man_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n do_v choose_v to_o themselves_o certain_a saint_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o in_o eorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la atque_fw-la intercessione_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la merito_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la they_o place_v confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n more_o than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 10._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o unaccountable_a testament_n no_o such_o practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o angel_n direct_v though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministration_n and_o that_o state_n be_v more_o particular_o subject_a to_o they_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2.5_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o hymn_n use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o address_n make_v to_o any_o depart_a saint_n or_o even_o to_o any_o angel_n though_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v no_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v most_o favourable_o towards_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o angel_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n be_v by_o many_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n not_o understand_v of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o jacob_n to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n now_o a_o benediction_n frequent_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n speak_v of_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a express_v with_o a_o implicit_a application_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o next_o word_n gen._n 48.16_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n which_o contain_v no_o prayer_n to_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n or_o to_o his_o own_o so_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n gen._n 27.29_o use_v these_o expression_n let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o and_o this_o clause_n of_o jacob_n benediction_n be_v well_o paraphrase_a by_o one_o of_o the_o 48.16_o the_o targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n 48.16_o chaldee_n paraphra_v let_v it_o be_v well_o please_v before_o he_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o declare_v against_o the_o give_n to_o they_o any_o
use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o conc._n trid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 1._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v present_a in_o heaven_n by_o his_o natural_a presence_n be_v present_a in_o other_o place_n in_o substance_n by_o that_o way_n which_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o believe_v than_o express_v by_o word_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v med_n say_v de_fw-fr euch._n sacr._n post_v med_n this_o change_n must_v not_o be_v curious_o inquire_v into_o for_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o we_o and_o baronius_n declare_v that_o 49._o that_o baron_fw-fr an._n eccl._n a_o 44._o n._n 49._o modo_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la it_o be_v transubstantiate_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o plain_a decision_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o explicate_v how_o he_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a in_o every_o sacrament_n while_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n itself_o they_o have_v express_v to_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n as_o above_o explain_v 16._o but_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scripture_n no_o transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o substance_n change_v into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v discern_v or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o afford_v any_o proof_n for_o transubstantlation_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o 3._o by_o hist_o transub_v c._n 5._o n._n 3._o bishop_n cousin_n that_o scotus_n durandus_fw-la biel_n occam_n cameraoensis_fw-la bishop_n eisher_n against_o duther_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o tiansubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o from_o scripture_n and_o their_o word_n be_v by_o he_o produce_v and_o that_o bellarmine_n declare_v himself_o doubtful_a thereof_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o romanist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v transubstantial_o there_o and_o so_o carnal_o that_o according_a to_o the_o 223._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la par._n p._n 223._o roman_a catechism_n his_o bone_n and_o nerve_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v there_o substantial_o contain_v but_o this_o may_v well_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o under_o visible_a element_n exhibit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o true_a christian_n and_o interest_n they_o in_o it_o and_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o nor_o do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n import_v any_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o rock_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a when_o s._n john_n declare_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n it_o can_v be_v thence_o affirm_v without_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v joh._n 6._o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o add_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o those_o say_n v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n he_o hereby_o and_o also_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o that_o discourse_n and_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o v._o 35.47_o 48_o 64._o sufficient_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o a_o like_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v somewhat_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o be_v also_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v those_o word_n mention_v both_o by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n luk._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o sacramental_o and_o somewhat_o figurative_o and_o these_o also_o be_v express_v as_o part_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 17._o church_n it_o be_v not_o own_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v particular_o and_o purposely_o manifest_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o durham_n which_o i_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o testimony_n tertullian_n argue_v against_o martion_n who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n assert_v he_o to_o have_v have_v only_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n say_v 40._o say_v tertul._n count_v marc._n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o figure_n unless_o the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o truth_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n concern_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v account_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v substantial_o but_o representative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v understand_v or_o own_v the_o romish_a transubstantiation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o one_o who_o shall_v thus_o argue_v and_o hold_v the_o romish_a principle_n by_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o martion_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n the_o appearance_n of_o such_o a_o body_n which_o after_o consecration_n be_v not_o real_a viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o resemble_v what_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o theodoret_n it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n that_o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v other_o thing_n and_o change_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o its_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n person_n to_o the_o heretic_n 2._o heretic_n theod._n dial._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o net_n which_o himself_o make_v for_o the_o symbol_n or_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o their_o sanctification_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n and_o prosper_v speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o est_fw-la this_o de_fw-fr cons_n dist_n 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la heavenly_a bread_n after_o its_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a his_o flesh_n and_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o signify_v it_o to_o these_o particular_a testimony_n i_o shall_v add_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o hesych_n by_o hesych_n hesychius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v the_o remain_a element_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v then_o believe_v that_o what_o remain_v in_o these_o element_n be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v such_o so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o horrid_a and_o profane_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o cast_v their_o saviour_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v consume_v there_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v certain_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n 18._o the_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v add_v be_v that_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o pagan_n false_o asperse_v the_o christian_n with_o
nature_n a_o extension_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o that_o which_o have_v part_n add_v to_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v extension_n and_o consequent_o several_a part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o but_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o extend_v nor_o any_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v part_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o accident_n 4._o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v by_o consecration_n though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v but_o preserve_v the_o thing_n he_o bless_v the_o accident_n or_o appearance_n thereof_o only_o remain_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v there_o substitute_v without_o any_o corporeal_a accident_n even_o this_o can_v not_o be_v transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a description_n thereof_o for_o if_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v its_o accident_n or_o modification_n remain_v this_o must_v be_v by_o annihilation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a substance_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o new_a production_n not_o a_o change_a the_o former_a substance_n into_o a_o latter_a since_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o modification_n or_o accident_n but_o the_o cease_n or_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n the_o subject_a matter_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o change_a thing_n be_v whole_o remove_v 22._o and_o 5._o that_o there_o must_v be_v new_a matter_n continual_o prepare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v this_o also_o include_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o different_a matter_n at_o a_o different_a time_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o body_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n differ_v from_o that_o substantial_a body_n which_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o when_o i_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o with_o which_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a fraught_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n include_v so_o much_o of_o self-denial_n that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v which_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a self-denial_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a god_n or_o christ_n who_o never_o declare_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o believe_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o both_o scotus_n and_o cajetan_n cite_v by_o the_o reverend_a 3._o reverend_a hist_o transub_v c._n 5._o n._n 3._o bishop_n cousin_n make_v the_o necessary_a ground_n and_o support_v for_o this_o doctrine_n 23._o doctrine_n what_o account_n may_v be_v give_v that_o so_o many_o know_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v own_v such_o unreasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v sometime_o set_v myself_o to_o consider_v hour_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o understanding_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v such_o monstrous_a doctrine_n as_o this_o and_o some_o other_o be_v and_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o some_o satisfaction_n by_o observe_v 1._o that_o education_n and_o principle_n once_o imbibe_v and_o profess_v have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o many_o man_n mind_n insomuch_o that_o bad_a notion_n embrace_v do_v almost_o pervent_v their_o very_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follower_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o in_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o christianity_n and_o these_o thing_n especial_o when_o link_v with_o interest_n have_v such_o a_o command_a influence_n upon_o many_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o their_o assertion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o general_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o tradition_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n also_o and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v politic_o careful_a in_o the_o train_n up_o and_o principling_n the_o more_o know_a part_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o when_o gross_a corruption_n former_o prevail_v in_o that_o church_n through_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o ignorant_a and_o degenerate_a age_n the_o politic_a govern_v part_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a now_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n for_o error_n lest_o they_o thereby_o lose_v that_o reverence_n they_o claim_v to_o their_o church_n when_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v own_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n add_v as_o be_v requisite_a to_o support_v they_o 3._o many_o more_o modest_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o by_o this_o they_o filence_v all_o objection_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o doubtful_a enquiry_n since_o whatsoever_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o evidence_n can_v outweigh_v that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o less_o inquisitive_a from_o the_o odious_a reprensentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o from_o their_o be_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n which_o may_v help_v to_o inform_v they_o better_o 4._o other_o be_v deter_v from_o make_v impartial_a search_n into_o truth_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o church_n against_o they_o who_o question_n its_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o in_o the_o loud_a thundering_n of_o its_o anathemas_n 5._o the_o specious_a and_o pompous_a name_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v not_o discover_v the_o great_a falsehood_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o very_o many_o know_a man_n have_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o business_n of_o their_o search_n and_o other_o who_o have_v make_v search_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n the_o favourer_n of_o that_o church_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v herein_o influence_v by_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n above_o mention_v 6._o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v blind_v they_o who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o through_o strong_a delusion_n they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 24._o five_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o 28._o that_o art_n of_o relig._n art_n 28._o this_o body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o than_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n scripture_n transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o note_v n._n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o it_o plain_o declare_v the_o element_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o mention_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o but_o speak_v also_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o in_o three_o verse_n together_o he_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o this_o must_v suppose_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v remain_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o communicant_n but_o enchir._n but_o coster_n enchir._n some_o object_n that_o bread_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o where_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o
doctrine_n cor._n 27._o tradition_n certainty_n be_v disprove_v general_a or_o provincial_a council_n or_o society_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o may_v both_o mislead_v and_o be_v mistake_v cor._n 28._o the_o roman_a see_v with_o its_o head_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o traditional_a certainty_n because_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o particular_a advantage_n to_o render_v it_o hereby_o more_o infallible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o he_o here_o say_v that_o the_o joint_a endeavour_n preach_v miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n at_o rome_n be_v more_o vigorous_a cause_n to_o imprint_v christ_n doctrine_n than_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o he_o sure_o forget_v jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o joint_a endeavour_n preach_v and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o other_o chief_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o church_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n both_o arianism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o therefore_o rome_n can_v be_v prove_v free_a from_o false_a doctrine_n by_o such_o argument_n nor_o will_v its_o constant_a visible_a profession_n make_v more_o for_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n than_o for_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a tradition_n cor._n 29._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v establish_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o discourser_n mind_n the_o romish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v secure_a that_o they_o have_v any_o copy_n of_o scripture_n true_o significative_a of_o christ_n sense_n because_o if_o as_o this_o author_n here_o talk_v they_o shall_v correct_v scripture_n letter_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o will_v be_v wonderful_o deprave_v because_o in_o this_o sense_n tradition_n may_v and_o do_v err_v but_o we_o know_v sixtus_n and_o clemens_n go_v not_o this_o way_n in_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o themselves_o declare_v that_o ancient_a copy_n and_o write_n be_v their_o rule_n for_o correction_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n protestant_n have_v a_o copy_n preserve_v significative_a of_o christ_n sense_n by_o the_o several_a delivery_n of_o scripture_n copy_n in_o several_a age_n and_o church_n cor._n 30._o tradition_n disprove_v scripture_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_o interpret_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o false_a but_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a can_v infallible_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o such_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n cor._n 31._o tradition_n be_v disprove_v the_o church_n which_o rely_v on_o it_o may_v receive_v as_o hold_v ever_o what_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v ever_o cor._n 32._o whence_o also_o error_n oppose_v faith_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o tradition_n as_o faith_n because_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n cor._n 33._o notwithstanding_o tradition_n erroneous_a opinion_n may_v general_o and_o with_o public_a authority_n spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n because_o this_o defectible_a tradition_n may_v deliver_v error_n by_o the_o viciousness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o liableness_n to_o error_n in_o other_o cor._n 34._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v error_n gain_v sure_a foot_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n because_o as_o many_o opinator_n who_o deliver_v their_o conception_n of_o truth_n may_v both_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o be_v mistake_v by_o other_o for_o testifier_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o as_o many_o corrupter_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v mistake_v by_o other_o for_o deliverer_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o spread_a heresy_n so_o may_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o confirm_a council_n where_o error_n have_v take_v place_n give_v it_o sure_a foot_n among_o they_o who_o stand_v engage_v to_o own_o that_o council_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n cor._n 35._o the_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o church-governors_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v overpower_v may_v hinder_v many_o corrupt_a opinion_n from_o be_v ever_o declare_v against_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o cause_n many_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v so_o declare_v against_o that_o without_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o such_o oral_a tradition_n they_o can_v never_o be_v receive_v because_o tradition_n when_o once_o it_o err_v can_v never_o return_v without_o deny_v itself_o cor._n 36._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n erroneous_a opinion_n may_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o traditionary_a church_n what_o he_o here_o say_v that_o follow_v evil_a practice_n will_v necessary_o show_v they_o opposite_a to_o faith_n be_v his_o erroneous_a opinion_n because_o practice_n though_o bad_a if_o ground_v on_o opinion_n hold_v for_o truth_n be_v judge_v lawful_a by_o such_o holder_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v convince_v of_o such_o practice_n be_v evil_a till_o first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o opinion_n be_v evil_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n gross_a idolatry_n the_o pharisaical_a break_v god_n command_v as_o in_o corban_n etc._n etc._n and_o papist_n worship_v image_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n cor._n 37._o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n may_v full_o prevail_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n because_o since_o their_o rule_n may_v fail_v they_o they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a to_o follow_v this_o and_o yet_o may_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n both_o miscarry_v cor._n 38._o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o follow_v oral_a tradition_n because_o they_o may_v follow_v from_o that_o church_n rule_v necessary_o since_o tradition_n be_v a_o false_a guide_n and_o they_o may_v be_v general_o own_v by_o that_o church_n in_o its_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o its_o council_n cor._n 39_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o weakness_n to_o object_n against_o such_o a_o church_n such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n cor._n 40._o oral_a tradition_n can_v be_v no_o first_o principle_n in_o controversial_a divinity_n for_o since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o principle_n than_o by_o declare_v what_o god_n say_v and_o it_o may_v err_v and_o fail_v in_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o principle_n in_o divinity_n cor._n 41._o if_o as_o this_o author_n here_o reasonable_o conclude_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n can_v bear_v no_o part_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o first_o principle_n to_o manifest_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n then_o have_v great_a and_o many_o follower_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n hitherto_o err_v in_o that_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o they_o for_o such_o a_o principle_n a_o inquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n at_o last_o this_o discourser_n proceed_v to_o authority_n and_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n which_o be_v a_o inquiry_n of_o very_a great_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o since_o protestant_n own_a scripture_n as_o a_o unerrable_a guide_n if_o it_o pronounce_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o will_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o its_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o papist_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n own_v no_o tradition_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o scripture_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o may_v be_v general_o receive_v concern_v council_n and_o father_n if_o these_o can_v be_v general_o produce_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n protestant_n will_v grant_v that_o what_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_o such_o but_o if_o only_a some_o council_n and_o father_n in_o some_o after_o age_n be_v produce_v if_o such_o plead_v for_o tradition_n protestant_n own_v it_o not_o a_o demonstration_n because_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o error_n yet_o concern_v the_o know_a council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v on_o our_o side_n then_o oral_a tradition_n will_v further_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o be_v fallible_a but_o false_a and_o self-inconsistent_a if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o deliver_v concern_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n
his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o usual_a observation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v testify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o hierocl_n in_o pyth._n carm._n p._n 140._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n declare_v man_n speak_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a suitable_o to_o the_o contrary_a inclination_n of_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o difference_n here_o between_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a heart_n the_o man_n of_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o speak_v fair_a and_o smooth_o even_o unto_o flattery_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v good_a word_n and_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o a_o evil_a heart_n may_v incline_v the_o man_n to_o dissemble_v and_o speak_v false_o but_o such_o word_n though_o they_o carry_v a_o fair_a appearance_n be_v evil_a word_n because_o full_a of_o fraud_n unfaithfulness_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a there_o true_a integrity_n prevail_v and_o though_o a_o evil_a man_n may_v in_o many_o outward_a thing_n speak_v and_o do_v as_o the_o good_a man_n do_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o still_o continue_v wicked_a no_o good_a man_n can_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sinful_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o must_v be_v real_o wicked_a because_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n both_o hate_n all_o counterfeit_n and_o dissemble_v and_o all_o other_o compliance_n with_o sin_n and_o evil_n 7._o sin_n and_o speak_v a_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n contain_v under_o this_o sin_n of_o defame_v other_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v estrange_v from_o true_a goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o this_o sin_n i_o be_o declare_v against_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n mention_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v it_o may_v be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o contumelious_a speak_n against_o and_o reproach_v other_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n real_o include_v in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o curse_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o person_n wish_v and_o desire_v evil_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n even_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o when_o man_n by_o evil_a speak_n especial_o of_o their_o superior_n have_v wrought_v themselves_o and_o other_o into_o a_o great_a dislike_n of_o they_o and_o hatred_n towards_o they_o how_o oft_o this_o have_v foment_v fierce_a passion_n and_o wrought_v disposition_n to_o cruelty_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o insurrection_n and_o forwardness_n of_o shed_v blood_n the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o last_o age_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n will_v give_v undeniable_a evidence_n now_o such_o a_o temper_n which_o give_v a_o apparent_a indication_n that_o they_o who_o practise_v such_o thing_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n can_v be_v think_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o three_o this_o practice_n be_v mighty_a dangerous_a condemnation_n 3._o it_o expose_v the_o offender_n to_o condemnation_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n many_o be_v too_o neglectful_a in_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o word_n but_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o then_o allow_v that_o liberty_n that_o man_n now_o give_v themselves_o in_o evil_a speak_n but_o even_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o eternal_a condemnation_n our_o lord_n have_v declare_v matt._n 12.36_o 37._o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a as_o lay_v down_o a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o disregard_v but_o to_o be_v serious_o ponder_v and_o consider_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n interpret_v this_o text_n concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o edification_n thus_o s._n basil_n s._n hierom_n greg._n magnus_n and_o other_o and_o 31._o and_o iren._n adâ—â—_n haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 31._o irenaeus_n mention_n they_o as_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o advance_v and_o exalt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n to_o good_a shall_v be_v under_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v contumelious_a and_o include_v evil_a 9_o but_o this_o strict_a interpretation_n explain_v mat._n 12.36_o concern_v every_o idle_a word_n explain_v will_v deny_v christian_n the_o liberty_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o that_o freedom_n of_o familiar_a speak_n concern_v common_a affair_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o it_o can_v well_o be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a will_v lay_v such_o a_o severe_a restraint_n upon_o his_o disciple_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n entertain_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n that_o by_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v understand_v every_o false_a and_o evil_a word_n include_v what_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unbecoming_a sobriety_n be_v the_o much_o more_o probable_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n and_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o considerable_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o want_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n thus_o theophylact_v expound_v these_o word_n and_o so_o do_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n both_o upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o paralyt_v and_o chrys_n serm._n 62._o in_o paralyt_v elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eus_n praep_v eu._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n declare_v that_o upon_o account_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_n will_v not_o admit_v either_o any_o lie_n or_o any_o reproach_n nor_o any_o filthy_a nor_o any_o unseemly_a word_n 10._o this_o sense_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n hurtful_a and_o evil_a under_o such_o phrase_n as_o most_o direct_o signify_v their_o being_n not_o useful_a thus_o s._n paul_n call_v such_o word_n as_o turn_v man_n from_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a or_o vain_a word_n ephes_n 5.6_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a or_o vain_a babble_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o empty_a word_n and_o a_o idle_a word_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a but_o under_o that_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n evident_o intend_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a word_n so_o when_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v oft_o call_v vanity_n as_o act._n 14.15_o and_o the_o adhere_n to_o they_o a_o become_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1.21_o it_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n abominable_a so_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o man_n when_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o grief_n when_o he_o only_o express_v it_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n unfruitful_a when_o it_o design_n they_o to_o be_v account_v hurtful_a ephes_n 5.11_o 11._o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o other_o scripture_n that_o reviler_n and_o liar_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v vain_a who_o bridle_v not_o
with_o which_o we_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n few_o man_n if_o any_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o lay_v down_o assertion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o plain_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o send_v forth_o darkness_n and_o not_o light_a or_o the_o strait_a line_n to_o be_v crooked_a or_o the_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a fountain_n to_o be_v bitter_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o will_v find_v no_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n so_o weak_a as_o thereby_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o but_o it_o oft_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o character_n which_o many_o give_v of_o the_o best_a man_n who_o be_v ofttimes_o not_o only_o so_o far_o misunderstand_v that_o their_o excellency_n be_v cloud_v and_o pass_v undiscerned_a to_o general_a view_n but_o their_o pious_a life_n fall_v under_o severe_a censure_n and_o be_v represent_v as_o ugly_a and_o deform_a thus_o it_o happen_v with_o many_o virtuous_a moralist_n yea_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o our_o holy_a religion_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o its_o author_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a pierce_v spit_v on_o and_o revile_v 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o primo_fw-la which_o xenoph._n l._n 1._o memorab_n primo_fw-la xenophon_n can_v not_o observe_v concern_v socrates_n without_o admiration_n he_o say_v he_o much_o wonder_v that_o socrates_n who_o never_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n irreligious_a who_o have_v a_o high_a reverence_n for_o the_o god_n and_o own_v they_o to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v or_o secret_o consult_v among_o man_n and_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o if_o another_o man_n shall_v speak_v and_o act_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v both_o be_v and_o be_v account_v a_o most_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o misunderstand_v that_o the_o athenian_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sober_a or_o worthy_a thought_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la he_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o when_o this_o excellent_a man_n be_v even_o above_o all_o other_o man_n strict_o temperate_a and_o continent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o who_o have_v reduce_v many_o other_o from_o their_o lust_n and_o viciousness_n he_o shall_v yet_o be_v misreport_v as_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o this_o instance_n seem_v so_o strange_a to_o xenophon_n that_o he_o begin_v that_o book_n with_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v oft_o wonder_v how_o the_o athenian_n can_v be_v persuade_v into_o this_o misapprehension_n and_o so_o may_v any_o man_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o only_o consider_v what_o other_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v when_o they_o act_v suitable_o to_o their_o reason_n but_o the_o wonder_n cease_v when_o we_o observe_v the_o strange_a disorder_n of_o licentious_a passion_n ill_a design_n and_o a_o uncharitable_a temper_n and_o how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o a_o easy_a credulity_n 3._o that_o the_o great_a censure_n and_o heavy_a reproach_n satan_n this_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n shall_v befall_v the_o best_a deserve_a man_n be_v indeed_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o but_o it_o exceed_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o promote_v these_o practice_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o metaphrasis_fw-la upon_o ecclesiastes_n whether_o it_o be_v gr._n nazianzen_n or_o rather_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n to_o who_o theodoro_n who_o hier._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n in_o theodoro_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n ascribe_v that_o metaphrasis_fw-la that_o calumny_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attempt_v to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o generous_a firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n eccl._n 7.8_o to_o which_o those_o word_n of_o this_o metaphrase_n have_v respect_n but_o if_o calumny_n can_v effect_v this_o end_n the_o evil_a one_o aim_v at_o some_o thing_n else_o which_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o more_o easy_o obtain_v to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o other_o from_o piety_n and_o virtue_n 4._o horrid-impiety_n the_o innocent-primitive_a christianity_n be_v high_o traduce_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o horrid-impiety_n for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n itself_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o its_o follower_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o most_o horrid_a unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a villainy_n and_o impiety_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o write_v sundry_a excellent_a apologetical_a discourse_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n as_o those_o of_o justine_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tertullian_n arnobius_n origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o many_o other_o divers_a of_o these_o horrid_a calumny_n be_v collect_v by_o ox._n by_o in_o octau._n à _fw-la p._n 23._o ad_fw-la 30._o ed._n ox._n minutius_n felix_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v passim_fw-la omnes_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v the_o general_a vogue_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o false_a accusation_n then_o draw_v up_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v comprise_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o these_o comprehensive_a word_n of_o 2._o of_o tertul._n apol._n c._n 2._o tertullian_n christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la omnium_fw-la scelerum_fw-la reum_fw-la deorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la legum_fw-la morum_fw-la naturae_fw-la totius_fw-la inimicum_fw-la existimans_fw-la that_o they_o account_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o person_n guilty_a of_o all_o villainy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o law_n to_o morality_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o worse_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o wretched_a debauch_a and_o flagitious_a person_n and_o what_o a_o unruly_a thing_n be_v passionate_a reproach_v when_o thereby_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o best_a society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o monstrous_o misrepresent_v 5._o and_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v mete_v to_o the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a considerable_a thing_n in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o strangeness_n of_o their_o accusation_n may_v well_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v a_o unprejudiced_a person_n 6._o how_o many_o action_n of_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n do_v they_o use_v towards_o he_o when_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o defamatory_n act_v to_o a_o jew_n have_v ibid._n have_v tr._n bava_n kam_fw-mi c._n 8._o §._o 6._o &_o commentar_n l'empereur_n ibid._n great_a penalty_n and_o these_o be_v do_v in_o their_o open_a consistory_n with_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o contempt_n their_o procure_v the_o scourge_v he_o be_v a_o public_a declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offender_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o punishment_n from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o even_o from_o the_o reproach_n the_o tr._n maecoth_n c._n 3._o christ_n himself_o be_v treat_v with_o many_o action_n of_o reproach_n talmud_n which_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o shameful_a transgression_n the_o like_a especial_o appear_v in_o their_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n attend_v with_o that_o infamy_n as_o well_o as_o acute_a pain_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o most_o abject_a person_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v sentence_v to_o this_o death_n but_o none_o of_o their_o free_a man_n may_v be_v condemn_v to_o so_o vile_a a_o death_n which_o be_v by_o 18._o by_o lact._n de_fw-fr ver._n sap._n c._n 18._o lactantius_n from_o cicero_n note_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o vassal_n and_o not_o free_a man_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o after-age_n have_v use_v this_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o ignominy_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o they_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o who_o be_v hang_v or_o crucify_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o their_o put_v he_o to_o death_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n be_v not_o only_o do_v to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o great_a shame_n at_o so_o great_a a_o solemnity_n and_o public_a concourse_n but_o that_o this_o also_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o their_o treat_v he_o
those_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o meek_a and_o humble_a gentle_a and_o obedient_a which_o be_v so_o amiable_a a_o temper_n and_o so_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unless_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n can_v but_o think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n if_o all_o who_o profess_v christianity_n be_v so_o far_o christian_n indeed_o that_o they_o will_v in_o these_o thing_n manifest_a the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n 15._o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v direct_v and_o enjoin_v this_o submissive_a and_o awful_a carriage_n of_o inferior_n towards_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o bring_v honour_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_o prevalent_a among_o man_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a both_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o give_v the_o command_n to_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o pagan_n peter_n by_o s._n peter_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n into_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o particular_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o first_o and_o principal_a direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o bring_v credit_n and_o esteem_v to_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o estius_n 2.13_o estius_n estius_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o think_v not_o improbable_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o give_v this_o precept_n to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o jew_n from_o among_o who_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v convert_v be_v ordinary_o repute_v perverse_a unruly_a and_o enemy_n to_o civil_a government_n and_o thereupon_o both_o themselves_o and_o there_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o dislike_v by_o the_o gentile_n 16._o indeed_o that_o particle_n therefore_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o this_o text_n be_v omit_v and_o leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o various_a impression_n of_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n and_o in_o some_o other_o s._n other_o the_o geneva_n and_o wicklef_fw-fr '_o s._n more_o ancient_a english_a version_n which_o yet_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o original_a by_o the_o general_n and_o almost_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o after_o s._n peter_n v._o 13_o and_o 14._o have_v command_v submission_n and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o the_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n he_o add_v this_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n v._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v both_o that_o this_o respectful_a behaviour_n to_o governor_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o take_v of_o those_o opposition_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v against_o it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o practice_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o well-doing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v this_o end_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n peter_n proceed_v to_o require_v a_o humble_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n v._o 18._o declare_v v._o 19_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o obtain_v both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o good_a esteem_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o sigify_v as_o luk._n 1.30_o chap._n 2.52_o chap._n 6.32_o 33_o 34._o act._n 2.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o renown_n and_o deserve_v honour_n v._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o case_n as_o i_o 9_o i_o n._n 9_o above_o note_v he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a usefulness_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n still_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o require_v the_o submission_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o husband_n to_o christian_a piety_n who_o be_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o he_o require_v that_o they_o show_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n v._o 2._o a_o quiet_a temper_n v._o 4._o and_o such_o a_o submission_n as_o include_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o well-doing_n v._o 5_o 6._o and_o indeed_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o religion_n do_v eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o pious_a perform_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n for_o whilst_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n put_v man_n upon_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a and_o make_v it_o a_o uneasy_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o other_o in_o a_o mean_a station_n conscience_n to_o god_n will_v make_v person_n faithful_a and_o submissive_a in_o the_o most_o inferior_a relation_n and_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n place_v they_o and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n both_o a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a a_o generous_a and_o noble_a and_o even_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n 18._o paul_n and_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n from_o s._n peter_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o s._n paul_n who_o discourse_v tit._n 2.9_o 10._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n though_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o master_n do_v not_o require_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o that_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n in_o great_a authority_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o servant_n be_v exhort_v to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o require_v from_o servant_n faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n a_o submissive_a temper_n to_o please_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o meek_a government_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n not_o answer_v again_o and_o consequent_o not_o give_v any_o passionate_a murmur_a contumelious_a or_o other_o ill_a word_n and_o these_o duty_n be_v particular_o require_v for_o the_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o practice_v subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o as_o manifest_v thereby_o what_o a_o excellent_a effect_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n right_o entertain_v have_v on_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o before_o that_o take_v place_n and_o be_v entertain_v the_o apostle_n say_v v._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n etc._n etc._n but_o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v a_o mighty_a change_n in_o this_o temper_n and_o conversation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o man_n see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 19_o cons_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v to_o press_v upon_o all_o christian_n this_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o the_o forbear_n to_o reproach_n any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o especial_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o who_o be_v over_o we_o though_o from_o they_o we_o may_v sustain_v real_a injury_n and_o evil-speaking_a to_o reproach_n or_o revile_v other_o though_o it_o be_v upon_o provocation_n
construction_n needful_a in_o private_a and_o public_a case_n and_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o regulate_v our_o passion_n and_o maintain_v a_o due_a government_n over_o they_o and_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o lip_n humble_o beg_v the_o aid_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o we_o must_v also_o take_v care_n that_o we_o allow_v a_o favourable_a construction_n and_o a_o candid_a interpretation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o to_o this_o both_o ingenuity_n and_o christian_a charity_n will_v direct_v and_o oblige_v we_o wise_a man_n have_v just_o condemn_v those_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o calumny_n against_o a_o law_n in_o wrest_v the_o word_n thereof_o to_o a_o sense_n never_o intend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o authority_n this_o be_v do_v in_o some_o degree_n when_o by_o subtle_a quirk_n the_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n be_v in_o a_o force_a interpretation_n observe_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v neglect_v this_o fault_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o the_o 10._o the_o nimis_fw-la callida_fw-la &_o malitiosa_fw-la juris_fw-la interpretatione_n cic._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 1._o arist_n eth._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o grave_a author_n as_o a_o calumny_n and_o the_o 5._o the_o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 14._o kg._n 5._o civil_a law_n have_v particular_o provide_v against_o it_o and_o this_o include_v a_o false_a suggestion_n against_o the_o prudence_n and_o good_a design_n of_o authority_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o calumny_n when_o a_o law_n or_o the_o word_n or_o action_n of_o ruler_n be_v odious_o represent_v to_o intend_v some_o ill_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o goodness_n care_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o which_o be_v too_o frequent_a give_v occasion_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n admonition_n to_o simple_a people_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a 40._o and_o towards_o all_o man_n man_n yet_o it_o be_v prudent_a to_o have_v a_o cautious_a jealousy_n of_o ill_a man_n a_o favourable_a interpretation_n be_v usual_o suitable_a to_o charity_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o practice_n that_o towards_o they_o cautiousness_n and_o suspicion_n in_o policy_n and_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a for_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v otherwise_o ensue_v the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n will_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o ill_a design_n against_o public_a peace_n and_o settlement_n carry_v on_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o ill_a design_n of_o these_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o they_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o with_o good_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16.18_o and_o afterward_o many_o heretic_n will_v use_v orthodox_n word_n in_o a_o heretical_a sense_n as_o the_o pelagian_o will_v speak_v much_o of_o 2._o of_o aug._n de_fw-fr grat._n chr._n cont_n pelag._n &_o celestina_n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o 2._o grace_n in_o a_o wrest_a meaning_n and_o in_o some_o council_n the_o subtle_a arian_n gain_v advantage_n by_o the_o overgreat_a unwariness_n and_o charity_n of_o other_o well-meaning_a bishop_n but_o the_o consider_v these_o case_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o unwarrantable_o to_o defame_v other_o but_o will_v direct_v they_o wise_o honest_o and_o cautelous_o to_o provide_v in_o their_o place_n for_o the_o secure_n themselves_o and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o principal_o concern_v governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o other_o in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a obligation_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o true_a kindness_n and_o general_a love_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o superior_n shall_v prevail_v in_o they_o 41._o and_o let_v those_o christian_n require_v charity_n towards_o reviler_n require_v who_o be_v opprobrious_o and_o injurious_o asperse_v together_o with_o pious_a steadfastness_n and_o resolution_n embrace_v the_o temper_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o let_v nothing_o of_o ill_a will_v take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n towards_o those_o who_o revile_v or_o slander_v they_o but_o let_v they_o hearty_o pity_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o sin_n a_o person_n of_o common_a prudence_n if_o he_o discern_v a_o distract_a man_n rave_v and_o complain_v high_o against_o those_o who_o deserve_v well_o from_o he_o will_v commiserate_v the_o man_n sad_a condition_n who_o will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v as_o sad_a a_o thing_n and_o on_o that_o account_n deserve_v as_o much_o pity_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o we_o thus_o as_o ira._n as_o basil_n hom._n de_fw-fr ira._n s._n basil_n urge_v do_v moses_n in_o this_o case_n make_v intercession_n for_o miriam_n and_o david_n humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v for_o those_o who_o slander_v he_o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o who_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o our_o church_n direct_v we_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n wherefore_o let_v none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o considerable_a action_n in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o s._n 12._o s._n aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 11_o 12._o austin_n when_o he_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o writing_n of_o petilian_n that_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o good_a report_n as_o a_o trial_n whether_o we_o can_v withstand_v the_o temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o by_o evil_a report_n to_o prove_v we_o whether_o we_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o upon_o a_o due_a behaviour_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o may_v expect_v a_o reward_n and_o crown_n 42._o repent_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o have_v reproach_v their_o ruler_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o repent_v to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v what_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o consider_v and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v to_o close_v this_o first_o part_n therewith_o and_o that_o be_v that_o christianity_n will_v engage_v they_o who_o true_o practise_v it_o that_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o utter_v any_o thing_n reproachful_o or_o disrespectful_o against_o their_o superior_n they_o free_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n continue_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o infer_v from_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o offence_n against_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v it_o call_v aloud_o for_o serious_a repentance_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v that_o in_o this_o special_a case_n thus_o much_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o shall_v now_o more_o large_o explain_v and_o insist_v on_o act_v 23.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o when_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n propose_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o respect_n to_o ananias_n propose_v or_o a_o chief_a priest_n have_v command_v he_o v._o 2._o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o v._o 4._o when_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n then_o v._n 5._o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o a_o chief_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 43._o these_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o have_v be_v very_o various_o interpret_v but_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o
apprehend_v to_o be_v most_o natural_a the_o apostle_n in_o those_o latter_a word_n v._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o key_n to_o the_o former_a ow_v and_o confess_v some_o sudden_a unadvisedness_n in_o what_o he_o have_v express_v v._o 3._o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o v._o 3._o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v s._n paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v know_v that_o ananias_n will_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o in_o these_o word_n express_v so_o much_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n mere_o in_o a_o passion_n and_o though_o ananias_n live_v after_o this_o several_a year_n in_o honour_n yet_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o band_n of_o robber_n who_o be_v very_o mischievous_a in_o judea_n he_o with_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v and_o murder_v by_o they_o that_o phrase_n of_o a_o white_v wall_n with_o other_o such_o like_a may_v in_o some_o case_n admit_v of_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n to_o denote_v paint_a innocency_n and_o not_o real_a according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a way_n of_o expression_n 1.11_o expression_n parâ—â—2_n ch_n 1.11_o hereafter_o note_v yet_o this_o and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v speak_v in_o some_o passion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o clause_n thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o ready_o own_v that_o there_o be_v something_o unaware_o utter_v in_o those_o sudden_a expression_n fault_n his_o forme_a sudden_a word_n not_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n there_o be_v indeed_o by_o many_o great_a pain_n take_v to_o acquit_v s._n paul_n from_o be_v chargeable_a with_o any_o even_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o what_o he_o have_v here_o speak_v notwithstanding_o his_o own_o free_a acknowledgement_n as_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o many_o also_o to_o free_a s._n peter_n from_o all_o blame_n gal._n 2._o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n own_o reproof_n of_o he_o and_o his_o plain_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v v._o 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o practice_n to_o endeavour_v the_o clear_n this_o place_n from_o difficulty_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v appear_v so_o much_o usefulness_n therein_o as_o may_v excuse_v the_o largeness_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n 44._o some_o with_o 23._o with_o chrys_n in_o act._n 23._o s._n chrysostome_n think_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ananias_n contain_v no_o expression_n of_o any_o undue_a disrespect_n but_o that_o he_o use_v a_o just_a freedom_n in_o speak_v thus_o to_o a_o ruler_n and_o that_o when_o he_o unjust_o receive_v hard_a measure_n from_o he_o they_o notwithstanding_o s._n chrysostom_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v they_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v so_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o this_o openness_n and_o sharpness_n but_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o v._o 4._o &_o 5._o and_o therefore_o to_o reconcile_v those_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n they_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o auditory_a that_o his_o hearer_n may_v think_v he_o to_o have_v blame_v the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n towards_o ruler_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o method_n that_o there_o may_v not_o appear_v any_o even_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n practice_n they_o admit_v a_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o what_o he_o declare_v as_o a_o duty_n and_o doctrine_n that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o guide_v man_n into_o a_o mistake_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o include_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n in_o practice_n also_o and_o this_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n just_o blame_v 15._o blame_v aug._n ep._n 15._o in_o s._n hierom_n defence_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o s._n peter_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o admit_v this_o will_v cast_v a_o mighty_a aspersion_n on_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v sharp_a word_n needful_a to_o be_v return_v to_o a_o ruler_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o injury_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o that_o when_o festus_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o be_v mad_a act_v 26.24_o 25._o he_o present_o treat_v he_o with_o honourable_a respect_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v such_o a_o return_n though_o but_o to_o a_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n who_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n john_n 18.22_o 23._o 45._o many_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v other_o and_o several_a method_n use_v by_o other_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o thereby_o justify_v his_o former_a word_n by_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o this_o sense_n monte._n sense_n aug._n ep._n 5._o ad_fw-la marcel_n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte._n s._n austin_n incline_v upon_o thought_n that_o s._n paul_n will_v now_o own_v none_o other_o under_o the_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v give_v this_o very_a title_n of_o high_a priest_n to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n act_n 22.5_o and_o when_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n even_o the_o apostle_n also_o still_o express_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o priestly_a service_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o there_o purify_v himself_o and_o design_v to_o offer_v his_o offer_n act_v 21.26_o other_o think_v that_o he_o deny_v ananias_n to_o have_v any_o just_a authority_n 23.3_o authority_n erasm_n in_o act._n 23.3_o because_o he_o tyrannical_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v as_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o reverence_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o not_o only_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o the_o froward_a 1_o pet._n 2.18_o and_o our_o religion_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n v._o 20._o and_o 23.5_o and_o annot._n in_o act._n 23.5_o grotius_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n may_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o ananias_n because_o say_v he_o he_o come_v into_o his_o office_n by_o purchase_v it_o with_o money_n but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o particular_a proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o josephus_n speak_v oft_o of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o honour_n and_o however_o such_o a_o crime_n in_o a_o inferior_a officer_n will_v not_o make_v invalid_a the_o authority_n of_o a_o superior_a by_o which_o he_o act_v until_o the_o superior_a shall_v think_v fit_a to_o recall_v it_o even_o as_o david_n sentence_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o mephibosheth_n be_v not_o void_a of_o itself_o though_o procure_v by_o ziba_n lie_n until_o david_n have_v otherwise_o determine_v and_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a against_o all_o these_o pretence_n in_o this_o paragraph_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o do_v frequent_o own_o ananias_n to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o high_a or_o chief_z priest_n act_v 23.2_o ch_n 24.1_o ch_n 25.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n of_o solve_v a_o difficulty_n by_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o ananias_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v 46._o not_o whether_o ananias_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o not_o he_o be_v manifest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a or_o chief_a priest_n but_o very_o probable_o he_o be_v not_o eminent_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o often_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o who_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a council_n before_o which_o s._n paul_n now_o appear_v act_v 22.30_o
of_o the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o as_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n sect_n ii_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o constitution_n therein_o establish_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o true_a devotion_n in_o religion_n and_o comply_v very_o far_o with_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n 1._o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o practice_n establish_v therein_o as_o be_v plain_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n life_n obstacle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n tit._n 2.14_o this_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o his_o church_n which_o he_o found_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o true_a goodness_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o holiness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o undermine_v piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o establish_v such_o constitution_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a thereunto_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v consider_v 2._o absolution_n 1._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n and_o absolution_n first_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolution_n this_o be_v such_o that_o it_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o endless_a perdition_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o this_o church_n and_o the_o writer_n thereof_o do_v general_o teach_v that_o attrition_n though_o without_o contrition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_n priestly_a absolution_n and_o that_o person_n so_o qualify_v and_o thereupon_o absolve_v be_v in_o a_o safe_a state_n as_o to_o the_o avoid_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o future_a entrance_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o contrition_n include_v a_o grief_n for_o and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o chief_a love_n to_o god_n but_o attrition_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v from_o nor_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o when_o divers_a way_n be_v either_o assert_v or_o dispute_v of_o by_o many_o casuist_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n mart._n becanus_n speak_v with_o much_o plainness_n and_o i_o think_v with_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o we_o part._n 3._o tr._n 2._o c._n 35._o qu._n 1._o that_o contrition_n include_v aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o include_v consequent_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o which_o contrition_n essential_o differ_v from_o attrition_n and_o that_o all_o other_o difference_n or_o way_n of_o distinguish_v they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o may_v be_v spare_v as_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n 3._o now_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n especial_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v declare_v by_o 3._o by_o tom._n 4._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n to_o be_v sententia_fw-la he_o presertim_fw-la temporibus_fw-la vix_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la such_o a_o one_o as_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o he_o call_v the_o other_o the_o common_a opinion_n this_o 18._o this_o bell._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o bellarmine_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o becanus_n declare_v 6._o declare_v ubi_fw-la sup_n qu._n 6._o omnes_fw-la fatentur_fw-la contritionem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la in_o sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la that_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o contrition_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o these_o writer_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v declare_v thus_o much_o and_o that_o council_n plain_o enough_o determine_v that_o contrition_n 4._o contrition_n sess_n 13_o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n already_o commit_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o which_o enclude_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o past_a evil_a life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n when_o it_o have_v charity_n join_v with_o it_o do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n before_o the_o actual_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o partake_v thereof_o but_o than_o it_o add_v concern_v another_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n ex_fw-la peccati_fw-la turpitudine_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la supplicii_fw-la metu_fw-la and_o of_o this_o that_o council_n determine_v that_o it_o can_v bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o justification_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o it_o do_v dispose_v he_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n hereby_o a_o bad_a life_n encourage_v hereby_o now_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n their_o own_o author_n give_v be_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n which_o be_v attrition_n and_o shall_v then_o send_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o receive_v absolution_n this_o man_n though_o his_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o a_o love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o goodness_n will_v according_a to_o this_o loose_a doctrine_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a ministerial_a absolution_n be_v very_o profitable_a be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n contain_v in_o dispense_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a weight_n than_o many_o man_n account_v it_o to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o true_o repent_v or_o to_o they_o who_o sincere_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o no_o pretence_n of_o absolution_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v void_a these_o condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o society_n there_o be_v rule_n of_o severity_n direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o seriousness_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolution_n take_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o observe_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o any_o vow_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o any_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o eternal_a state_n and_o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o security_n it_o pretend_v to_o give_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v man_n who_o amend_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o forsake_v their_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n then_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v void_a as_o they_o be_v motive_n to_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n 5._o hereby_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n undermine_v hereby_o by_o such_o art_n as_o this_o all_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o against_o
thing_n concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_v of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o assert_v or_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n now_o deliver_v as_o point_n de_fw-mi fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o divers_a be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n that_o with_o these_o mixture_n it_o be_v very_o unlike_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 35._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v their_o scripture_n their_o sess_n 4._o c._n 1._o all_o these_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n indeed_o it_o call_v these_o tradition_n such_o as_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o since_o after_o their_o declare_v thus_o much_o and_o express_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o additional_a book_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o foundation_n they_o will_v proceed_v on_o in_o their_o confirm_a doctrine_n and_o reform_a manner_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n deliver_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 1564._o the_o form_n juram_fw-la a_o 1564._o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o many_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v particular_o express_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n be_v declare_v of_o all_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o all_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n must_v own_o by_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a that_o council_n in_o its_o decision_n keep_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o what_o they_o at_o this_o very_a time_n declare_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o take_n into_o the_o canon_n several_a of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a have_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v with_o honesty_n it_o and_o above_o it_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n deed_n or_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v therein_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o god_n covenant_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o equal_v her_o tradition_n contain_v many_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o real_o set_v they_o above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o they_o make_v tradition_n such_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o tradition_n will_v allow_v iu._n sect._n iu._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n their_o 4._o their_o in_o bull._n pii_fw-la 4._o clergy_n swear_v to_o admit_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o public_a allowance_n or_o injunction_n of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n those_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o great_o evil_a which_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o they_o who_o practice_n or_o uphold_v such_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n honour_n which_o in_o a_o suitable_a measure_n belong_v to_o every_o superior_a as_o to_o a_o father_n or_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reserve_v sole_o for_o he_o both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o also_o because_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o jealous_a god_n 2._o papist_n 1._o image_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o abase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o glorious_a infinite_a and_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n by_o a_o material_a image_n this_o be_v frequent_o and_o public_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o allow_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o of_o its_o writer_n 8._o writer_n de_fw-fr eccl._n triumph_n c._n 8._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v one_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitas-imagines_a dei_fw-la that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prohibit_v and_o he_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n and_o other_o as_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o one_o chief_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v exit_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o there_o declare_v jam_fw-la receptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fere_n ubique_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la imagine_v that_o now_o such_o image_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n will_v universal_o tolerate_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n where_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v approve_v both_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n law_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o inferior_a deity_n but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n be_v manifest_a from_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_v image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a and_o this_o command_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o that_o emphatical_a caution_n which_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n thereto_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n which_o general_o prevail_v in_o the_o pagan_a world_n that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.23_o practice_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pagan_a practice_n and_o though_o i_o charge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o run_v parallel_n to_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n yet_o this_o disparage_v the_o divine_a be_v by_o set_v up_o visible_a image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o and_o give_v worship_n to_o they_o under_o that_o relation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o the_o chief_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o think_v these_o very_a image_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a being_n of_o their_o go_n for_o beside_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n purity_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o many_o testimony_n produce_v by_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n do_v express_v there_o be_v also_o retain_v among_o they_o such_o notion_n concern_v the_o
be_v so_o inhuman_o savage_a that_o in_o their_o private_a religious_a assembly_n they_o murder_v a_o infant_n and_o suck_v and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n answer_v by_o 9_o by_o tert._n apol._n c._n 9_o tertullian_n oxon._n tertullian_n in_o octau._n p._n 100_o ed._n oxon._n minucius_n felix_n and_o 1._o and_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o other_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o human_a blood_n that_o they_o careful_o avoid_v all_o blood_n even_o of_o beast_n but_o this_o defence_n can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v make_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o have_v account_v themselves_o to_o have_v take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o only_o such_o a_o mystical_a representation_n thereof_o as_o be_v not_o void_a of_o efficacy_n and_o reality_n and_o though_o i_o think_v it_o manifest_a that_o blood_n may_v lawful_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o the_o apostolical_a prohibition_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o provisional_a decree_n for_o those_o time_n from_o the_o general_a declaration_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o liberty_n which_o christian_n be_v allow_v to_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n or_o be_v set_v before_o they_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o eat_v with_o unbeliever_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o also_o because_o blood_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n leu._n 17.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n fix_v by_o rhenanus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o mention_v by_o 138._o by_o pamel_n in_o apolog._n tertul_n n._n 138._o pamelius_n it_o be_v now_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o eat_v blood_n be_v general_o allow_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o about_o that_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v prevail_v which_o be_v public_o establish_v under_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o general_a prohibition_n of_o blood_n so_o long_o continue_v though_o upon_o mistake_n or_o more_o than_o necessary_a cautiousness_n may_v well_o be_v account_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o not_o fair_o reconcileable_a thereunto_o 19_o three_o transubstantiation_n do_v plain_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n sense_n transubstantiation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o assure_v and_o manifest_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o be_v crucify_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n thomas_n be_v convince_o persuade_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n for_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o preach_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o they_o teach_v concern_v christ_n and_o christianity_n they_o found_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o that_o it_o be_v what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n will_v undermine_v christianity_n and_o withal_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o certainty_n concern_v the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n give_v that_o christ_n teach_v any_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v what_o he_o do_v teach_v be_v otherwise_o convey_v to_o we_o than_o by_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n unless_o man_n pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o as_o that_o pretence_n be_v vain_a so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o enthusiastic_o but_o by_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o their_o sense_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o 20._o but_o our_o eye_n our_o taste_n our_o feel_n and_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o nourishment_n receive_v from_o the_o consecrate_a element_n do_v all_o of_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n after_o their_o consecration_n but_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o her_o interest_n to_o abstrahantur_fw-la to_o catech._n aâ—â—_n arochos_fw-mi p._n 218._o curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la fidelium_fw-la mentes_fw-la quam_fw-la maxim_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la sensuum_fw-la judicio_fw-la abstrahantur_fw-la take_v care_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n shall_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v lay_v aside_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v true_o either_o read_v or_o see_v any_o such_o instruction_n as_o this_o direct_v to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o certainty_n to_o the_o communicant_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n present_a to_o consecrate_v and_o consequent_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o element_n to_o receive_v consecration_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o communicant_n do_v give_v a_o more_o joint_a testimony_n to_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n than_o to_o these_o other_o instance_n 21._o reason_n and_o be_v also_o opposite_a to_o reason_n four_o transubstantiation_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o include_v manifold_a gross_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o thousand_o yea_o many_o million_o of_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sufficient_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o as_o there_o be_v consecrate_v host_n in_o many_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o the_o catechism_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n agreeable_o to_o that_o council_n declare_v that_o contineri_fw-la that_o ibid._n p._n 223_o 225._o inquavis_fw-la urriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la parâ—icula_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la contineri_fw-la under_o every_o least_o part_n either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v even_o with_o his_o bone_n sinew_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o his_o body_n as_o i_o above_o observe_v from_o the_o same_o catechism_n 2._o and_o in_o purfuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o romish_a doctor_n do_v assert_v if_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o brutish_a animal_n or_o insect_n do_v eat_v any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n they_o do_v eat_v what_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 3._o by_o part._n 3_o q._n 80._o a._n 3._o aquinas_n and_o though_o the_o a._n the_o sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 13._o a._n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o for_o truth_n but_o declare_v himself_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v here_o reject_v and_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o 9_o of_o lib._n 4._o art_n 9_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n this_o be_v reckon_v among_o one_o of_o his_o error_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o brute_n and_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o to_o be_v substantial_o present_a there_o where_o even_o the_o romanist_n who_o assert_v that_o presence_n do_v not_o require_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v the_o accident_n thereof_o do_v remain_v without_o any_o subject_n or_o matter_n be_v as_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v 1567._o say_v catech._n p._n 219._o &_o 230._o edi._n lovan_n 1567._o accidentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nulli_fw-la substantiae_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la and_o species_n sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la re_fw-la subjecta_fw-la thus_o for_o instance_n the_o extension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o that_o extension_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o feel_v be_v in_o its_o own_o
do_v own_o himself_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o as_o irenaeus_n relate_v 20._o relate_v iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o descend_v as_o the_o father_n in_o samaria_n and_o come_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o who_o be_v his_o follower_n both_o in_o samaria_n rome_n and_o other_o nation_n do_v worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a god_n as_o 1._o as_o justin_n apol._n 1._o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v and_o gr_n and_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o gr_n eusebius_n from_o he_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gnostic_n shall_v own_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o and_o shall_v therefore_o design_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o alone_o but_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o simon_n magus_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n this_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o herein_o from_o be_v idolater_n and_o whereas_o montanus_n and_o the_o propagator_n of_o his_o heresy_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o paraclete_n as_o be_v oft_o express_v in_o tertullian_n and_o be_v affirm_v also_o by_o divers_a catholic_n writer_n as_o 14._o as_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o eusebius_n 1._o eusebius_n basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n c._n 1._o basil_n and_o other_o or_o as_o vero_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 4._o c._n he_o vero_fw-la gregory_n express_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n profess_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n shall_v upon_o a_o presumptive_a delusion_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v embody_a in_o montanus_n and_o thereupon_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n 29._o heinous_a assert_v 2._o all_o idolatry_n be_v not_o equal_o heinous_a assert_v 2._o in_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n all_o the_o act_n and_o kind_n thereof_o in_o misplace_v proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v not_o equal_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n whence_o act_n procede_v from_o sudden_a surprise_n from_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n or_o from_o great_a fear_n be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o guilt_n as_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o carelessness_n of_o duty_n neglect_v of_o instruction_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o wilful_a enmity_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v also_o difference_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o mention_v n._n 27._o as_o also_o from_o the_o plyableness_n of_o temper_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o and_o the_o resolve_a obstinacy_n of_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v whence_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n or_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n because_o it_o include_v a_o profess_a depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o more_o abominable_a as_o include_v a_o follow_v he_o and_o consequent_o reject_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n nor_o do_v it_o utter_o exclude_v the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o even_o this_o will_v exclude_v those_o person_n who_o design_o espouse_v it_o or_o who_o perverse_o or_o negligent_o join_v in_o it_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 30._o assert_v 3._o all_o misplace_v divine_a honour_n upon_o a_o undue_a object_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n evil_a assert_v 3._o all_o sort_n thereof_o be_v great_o evil_a to_o suppose_v that_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n shall_v be_v any_o sufficient_a plea_n or_o excuse_n be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o even_o under_o the_o christian_a revelation_n he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o direct_v man_n in_o so_o important_a a_o duty_n as_o to_o know_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n or_o who_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o how_o little_a any_o misunderstanding_n upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v available_a for_o their_o excuse_n i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o propose_v another_o case_n which_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v parallel_n hereunto_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o plausible_a to_o confer_v divine_a honour_n upon_o pious_a christian_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n parallel_v the_o remish_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n parallel_v to_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o will_v say_v to_o other_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o if_o from_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o every_o saint_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o fond_a notion_n of_o some_o fanatic_a head_n that_o they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o on_o earth_n and_o thereby_o multiply_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n real_o beyond_o all_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v account_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a here_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o these_o worshipper_n own_o only_a one_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n only_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a divine_a nature_n in_o become_a saint_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o transubstantiation_n do_v they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o if_o their_o manifest_o mistake_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v allow_v and_o they_o can_v confident_o rely_v on_o his_o word_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o excellent_a but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pious_a christian_a be_v so_o much_o advance_v above_o that_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n that_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n 713._o bilson_n differ_v of_o christ_n subject_a &_o unchr_n rebel_n part._n 4._o p._n 713._o that_o christian_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n we_o mention_v not_o as_o have_v any_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o as_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n remain_v in_o their_o create_a substance_n and_o even_o these_o we_o due_o reverence_v as_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o purpose_n but_o we_o most_o high_o value_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o sacramental_a element_n yet_o be_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o to_o this_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n chief_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a admonition_n dom._n admonition_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n sursum_fw-la
497._o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v against_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o council_n and_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o sufficient_o by_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v be_v fallible_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o firmness_n of_o its_o constitution_n and_o anathemas_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o order_v the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o guide_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whenever_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o in_o other_o case_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o chief_a advocate_n to_o be_v fallible_a even_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v other_o tradition_n or_o oral_a tradition_n who_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o be_v in_o no_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v at_o rome_n who_o lie_v no_o stress_n upon_o the_o unerring_a judgement_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n more_o than_o of_o other_o man_n but_o place_n a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v down_o in_o a_o church_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o no_o age_n can_v make_v any_o change_n therein_o this_o be_v mr._n white_n be_v way_n and_o particular_o assert_v in_o footing_n in_o j._n s._n h._n sure_a footing_n the_o discourse_n of_o mr._n serjeant_n but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o way_n be_v pure_a sophistry_n and_o if_o such_o person_n furnish_v with_o these_o notion_n or_o fancy_n have_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v be_v advocate_n either_o for_o paganism_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n on_o who_o behalf_n the_o indefectiveness_n of_o tradition_n may_v have_v be_v urge_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o almost_o in_o a_o persect_n parallel_n 8._o second_o controversy_n infallibility_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o romanist_n who_o neither_o own_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o the_o council_n in_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v little_a credit_n themselves_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o in_o such_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o considerable_a number_n of_o that_o church_n be_v engage_v on_o both_o side_n these_o have_v some_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n continue_v without_o any_o satisfactory_a decision_n from_o their_o infallibility_n even_o in_o such_o case_n where_o such_o a_o decision_n will_v contribute_v much_o to_o truth_n will_v end_v quarrel_n and_o be_v great_o useful_a for_o the_o guide_a all_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o determine_v such_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o leave_v they_o undetermined_a or_o at_o least_o the_o allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o reject_v any_o pretend_a or_o real_a determination_n may_v be_v politic_a lest_o they_o shall_v disoblige_v the_o contrary_a party_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o that_o question_n which_o be_v at_o some_o time_n of_o concernment_n to_o all_o man_n conscience_n of_o their_o communion_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o great_a which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n indeed_o in_o some_o small_a council_n 1._o council_n 70_o decret_n l._n 3._o tit._n 7._o c._n 1._o leo_n the_o ten_o do_v at_o the_o lateran_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n and_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o a_o provincial_a council_n at_o mantua_n declare_v 1._o declare_v ibid._n l._n 2._o tit._n 9_o c._n 1._o appeal_n from_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n to_o be_v void_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v also_o confirm_v 2._o confirm_v ibid._n c._n 2._o by_o julius_n the_o second_o but_o this_o way_n of_o decision_n be_v so_o little_a satisfactory_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n open_o declare_v 580._o declare_v hist_o conc._n trid._n l._n 8._o p._n 580._o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n speak_v their_o judgement_n there_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 9_o and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o satisfactory_a decision_n to_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n slight_v by_o themselves_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o concern_v that_o if_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o council_n this_o must_v fix_v the_o infallibility_n there_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o infallible_a determination_n must_v be_v by_o a_o divine_a guidance_n and_o so_o must_v include_v god_n authority_n in_o that_o determination_n to_o which_o none_o can_v be_v superior_a if_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o council_n it_o will_v take_v down_o the_o pope_n plume_n if_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o world_n may_v be_v spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o general_n council_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n and_o then_o all_o those_o christian_a church_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n which_o will_v take_v in_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o imprudent_a who_o either_o labour_v much_o for_o they_o or_o take_v any_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o business_n of_o design_n and_o not_o of_o integrity_n to_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n about_o infallibility_n to_o prevail_v thereby_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n when_o they_o have_v so_o low_a a_o esteem_n of_o it_o themselves_o 10._o three_o no_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n romish_a infallibility_n unknown_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n be_v ever_o know_v or_o own_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o be_v a_o innovation_n of_o late_a date_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n unjust_o pretend_v to_o a_o singular_a right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o prerogatives_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n peter_n himself_o though_o a_o eminent_a and_o prime_a apostle_n even_o in_o a_o council_n have_v no_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n or_o judgement_n of_o decision_n above_o other_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o after_o much_o disputation_n s._n peter_n have_v declare_v his_o sense_n v._o 7_o 11._o and_o after_o he_o s._n james_n express_v his_o judgement_n v._o 13_o 21._o the_o final_a determination_n of_o that_o council_n do_v much_o more_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n than_o of_o s._n peter_n v._o 19_o 20._o with_o 28_o 29._o wherefore_o the_o claim_n of_o 552._o of_o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n l._n 7._o p._n 552._o pius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n must_v have_v a_o high_a plea_n than_o that_o of_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n he_o do_v not_o only_o alone_o propose_v but_o he_o also_o alone_a decree_n and_o the_o council_n add_v nothing_o but_o approbation_n 11._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v own_v any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o romish_a church_n that_o so_o pious_a and_o good_a a_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n will_v so_o earnest_o have_v oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o he_o not_o only_o declare_v stephen_n to_o 74._o to_o cyp._n ep._n 74._o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v write_v proud_o impertinent_o ignorant_o and_o imprudent_o which_o sufficient_o show_v he_o to_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o his_o infallibility_n and_o 75._o and_o inter_fw-la ep._n cyp._n ep._n 75._o firmilianus_n a_o renown_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n declare_v his_o sense_n against_o the_o epistle_n and_o judgement_n of_o stephen_n also_o approve_v s._n cyprian_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o use_v severe_a expression_n against_o the_o behaviour_n and_o determination_n of_o stephen_n as_o bold_a insolent_a and_o evil_a improbè_fw-la gesta_fw-la and_o cypr._n and_o sent._n episcop_n conc._n carth._n in_o
those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o true_a christian_a state_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o who_o who_o examine_v himself_o can_v pretend_v himself_o free_a from_o every_o disorder_n in_o any_o passion_n or_o affection_n from_o all_o failure_n in_o word_n or_o thought_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n at_o any_o time_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o nor_o with_o any_o unblamable_a defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o the_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n and_o sinless_a practice_n be_v the_o more_o fond_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o sect_n because_o of_o the_o gross_a and_o heinous_a error_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o of_o practice_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o together_o with_o many_o word_n of_o falsehood_n censoriousness_n or_o uncharitableness_n 14._o now_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v perfection_n be_v first_o that_o it_o make_v void_a such_o duty_n as_o confession_n repentance_n &_o application_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o enjoin_v upon_o christian_n by_o the_o frequent_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v also_o propose_v as_o the_o condition_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n contain_v very_o much_o of_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o it_o great_o misrepresent_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o together_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o assistance_n enable_v thereto_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o encourage_v our_o best_a and_o sincere_a endeavour_n make_v allowance_n for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o upright_a man_n obedience_n and_o propose_v pardon_n to_o they_o who_o be_v true_o penitent_a if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o admit_v these_o gracious_a term_n and_o condition_n the_o state_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n will_v be_v miserable_a but_o s._n john_n join_v these_o two_o together_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gospel_n rule_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o sin_n my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o the_o gracious_a condition_n of_o pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n 15._o wherefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a life_n to_o have_v in_o its_o degree_n a_o evangelical_n perfection_n whereby_o in_o the_o upright_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o its_o offence_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o practice_n as_o 7._o as_o aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o s._n austin_n observe_v ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imperfectionis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la veritate_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o in_o humilitate_fw-la confessio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o his_o perfection_n true_o to_o know_v and_o humble_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n for_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n retrac_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o who_o can_v be_v complete_o perfect_a but_o he_o who_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n quam_fw-la orationem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la tota_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n and_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n sect._n two_o 1._o though_o i_o shall_v wave_v divers_a sect_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o late_a time_n of_o confusion_n as_o seeker_n ranter_n and_o various_a enthusiast_n i_o shall_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n who_o since_o his_o majesty_n return_n to_o his_o kingdom_n make_v a_o attempt_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n their_o evil_n and_o wretched_a principle_n the_o notion_n of_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n have_v deceive_v many_o person_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o their_o misunderstanding_n some_o expression_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o they_o apply_v many_o other_o scripture_n though_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o many_o worthy_a person_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o this_o error_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o christianity_n passim_fw-la christianity_n in_o esai_n l._n 9_o in_o fin_n l._n 15._o in_o init_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la s._n hierome_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o a_o jewish_a error_n and_o perstringe_v the_o embracer_n thereof_o as_o judaizer_n and_o indeed_o this_o notion_n have_v some_o considerable_a affinity_n with_o the_o jewish_a expectation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o reign_v glorious_o and_o powerful_o upon_o earth_n and_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o this_o mistake_n look_v for_o the_o restore_n and_o rebuild_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v with_o other_o thing_n too_o much_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a reign_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o further_o manifest_v by_o observe_v that_o even_o 11._o even_o gem._n in_o sanhed_n c._n 11._o n._n 11._o the_o jewish_a talmud_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o god_n shall_v renew_v the_o world_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o reign_v and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enjoy_v outward_a and_o temporal_a delight_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v more_o particular_o express_v their_o sense_n concern_v this_o state_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o r._n abraham_n on_o dan._n 12.2_o as_o his_o word_n be_v relate_v by_o ib._n by_o in_o exc._n gem._n sanh_o ib._n cocceius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o prophecy_n the_o just_a who_o die_v in_o exile_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o delightful_a food_n fish_n fowl_n and_o great_a cattle_n and_o then_o shall_v die_v a_o second_o time_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o they_o shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o enjoy_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n they_o may_v well_o enough_o suit_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o carnal_a delight_n which_o 〈◊〉_d which_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cerinthus_n talk_v of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o such_o thing_n savour_v not_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v plain_o opposite_a thereto_o 3._o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a worthy_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o some_o of_o late_a who_o have_v embrace_v the_o millenary_a opinion_n but_o have_v still_o retain_v such_o principle_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o peaceableness_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o christianity_n such_o beside_o papias_n be_v justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o mr._n mede_n in_o this_o last_o age_n these_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o reign_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n their_o chief_a ground_n be_v from_o rev._n 20.4_o but_o their_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n beside_o much_o that_o may_v be_v otherwise_o say_v against_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o
circumcise_a gen._n 17.12_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o this_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n concern_v the_o infant_n males_n continue_v in_o force_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v own_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n now_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v not_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o narrow_a limit_n but_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o 3._o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v such_o child_n admit_v into_o their_o church_n in_o their_o infancy_n who_o parent_n be_v member_n thereof_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n alone_o but_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n when_o they_o admit_v the_o chief_a sort_n of_o proselyte_n which_o be_v call_v the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v usual_o do_v 3.6_o do_v seld._n the_o syned_a l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 34_o 37-40_a hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 3.6_o by_o circumcision_n together_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o gentilism_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o mr._n selden_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v who_o also_o have_v manifest_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o they_o do_v usual_o admit_v child_n even_o infant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n that_o child_n afterward_o bear_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o need_v any_o other_o wash_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o male_a be_v receive_v only_o by_o circumcision_n and_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o writer_n ibid._n writer_n hor._n heb._n ibid._n that_o they_o ordinary_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o gentile_n to_o be_v proselyte_n if_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o care_n and_o education_n of_o israelite_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o god_n have_v establish_v concern_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o any_o stranger_n not_o of_o his_o seed_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v particular_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v may_v be_v just_o presume_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v exclude_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n declare_v by_o god_n whereby_o he_o express_v his_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o as_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o confine_v it_o into_o a_o less_o and_o straight_a compass_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v plain_a expression_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o infant_n be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o interest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n under_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mar._n 10.14_o and_o s._n peter_n persuade_v the_o jew_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o expression_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v include_v therein_o 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o judaizer_n do_v earnest_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o no_o contest_v about_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o child_n into_o the_o church_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a institution_n herein_o differ_v from_o the_o rule_v receive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o not_o admit_v child_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o man_n will_v not_o doubt_v as_o eager_o have_v contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n about_o this_o thing_n as_o about_o the_o other_o since_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o god_n ancient_a covenant_n and_o such_o a_o branch_n as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v to_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o child_n be_v repute_v holy_a if_o but_o one_o of_o their_o parent_n be_v christian_n or_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o therefore_o such_o child_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v unclean_a be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o such_o believe_a parent_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v baptise_a person_n and_o all_o they_o or_o all_o their_o household_n upon_o the_o consideration_n now_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v include_v in_o these_o expression_n act._n 16.15_o and_o v._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o and_o also_o in_o that_o other_o precept_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o this_o will_v receive_v further_a confirmation_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o mention_n 6._o indeed_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o adult_a person_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o own_o their_o belief_n thereof_o and_o undertake_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o give_v no_o support_n to_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n since_o even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o person_n who_o be_v adult_n be_v receive_v as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n d_o and_o then_o to_o profess_v their_o own_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n sup_n israel_n selden_n ubi_fw-la sup_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o solemn_a rite_n and_o this_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a observation_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o their_o circumcise_n infant_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n enjoin_v that_o when_o stranger_n be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o be_v admit_v thereto_o all_o their_o male_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o which_o be_v infant_n must_v be_v circumcise_a exod._n 12.48_o 7._o and_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n from_o which_o the_o favourer_n of_o anabaptism_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n none_o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o membership_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v great_o mistake_v s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.6_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n v._o 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v for_o 1._o these_o word_n have_v no_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v particular_o fix_v upon_o isaac_n and_o his_o family_n v._o 7._o and_o then_o upon_o jacob_n v._o 13._o and_o yet_o then_o infant_n be_v constant_o circumcise_a 2._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o and_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o continue_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n or_o other_o son_n of_o abraham_n nor_o yet_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n though_o these_o be_v circumcise_a and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o
the_o same_o promise_n can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n but_o god_n can_v otherwise_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o accomplish_v it_o to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 3._o as_o this_o true_a sense_n be_v whole_o alien_a from_o prove_v infant_n not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o the_o sense_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n nor_o to_o such_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v above_o mention_v 8._o second_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o position_n will_v be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v afford_v concern_v christian_n infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o consequence_n concern_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o own_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o deny_v infant-baptism_n who_o run_v into_o other_o error_n to_o avoid_v this_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v deducible_a from_o their_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o i_o charge_v this_o uncharitableness_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a consequent_a of_o this_o opinion_n for_o since_o christian_n be_v baptise_a into_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o be_v thereby_o enter_v as_o member_n thereof_o if_o infant_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v baptise_a they_o can_v then_o be_v own_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o god_n special_a institution_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o make_v uncapable_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n thereof_o can_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o membership_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o loose_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o chief_a belong_v to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o lively_a member_n thereof_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o this_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o this_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v present_v to_o himself_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n v._o 27._o and_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o water_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a eph._n 5.26_o and_o of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o regeneration_n itself_o also_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o 5._o 9_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v further_a uncharitable_a to_o infant_n in_o deny_v to_o they_o such_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v afford_v they_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o special_a institution_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o good_a of_o they_o who_o do_v aright_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o benefit_n and_o so_o particular_o be_v christian_n baptism_n of_o this_o i_o have_v particular_o discourse_v in_o 3.4.5_o in_o libert_n eccles_n b._n 1._o c._n 5._o sect._n 3.4.5_o another_o place_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o express_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o baptism_n with_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o whosoever_o have_v a_o due_a reverence_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n entertain_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o his_o institution_n as_o to_o think_v they_o of_o no_o considerable_a usefulness_n to_o they_o who_o due_o receive_v they_o but_o this_o piece_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o infant_n be_v much_o worse_o and_o more_o hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o opinion_n from_o whence_o the_o former_a consequent_a be_v deduce_v be_v untrue_a the_o consequence_n itself_o be_v also_o false_a and_o so_o have_v no_o real_a influence_n or_o effect_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n nor_o be_v damage_v thereby_o whereas_o they_o be_v true_o prejudice_v by_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 10._o on_o this_o account_n the_o chiristian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n thereof_o and_o in_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o thence_o to_o this_o time_n have_v admit_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o think_v itself_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v s._n austin_n 26._o austin_n de_fw-fr peccar_n mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 26._o declare_v this_o practice_n to_o have_v authoritatem_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la traditam_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o doubt_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v call_v by_o s._n austin_n 28._o austin_n ep._n 28._o firmissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n most_o firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o determination_n of_o fidum_fw-la of_o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o a_o african_a council_n with_o he_o be_v very_o manifest_a when_o fidus_n have_v write_v to_o cyprian_n his_o opinion_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a within_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o until_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n though_o this_o opinion_n allow_v and_o assert_v infant-baptism_n s._n cyprian_n large_o declare_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o this_o council_n do_v agree_v to_o this_o opinion_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la denegandam_fw-la that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o child_n of_o man_n i._n e._n upon_o account_n of_o their_o age_n and_o he_o there_o show_v that_o infant_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v baptism_n and_o of_o how_o great_a consequence_n they_o in_o those_o early_a time_n judge_v infant-baptism_n be_v apparent_a from_o this_o expression_n relate_v thereto_o ibid._n thereto_o ibid._n quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la perdenda_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o origen_n both_o upon_o leviticus_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o father_n and_o council_n may_v be_v add_v to_o manifest_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o have_v be_v clear_o and_o sufficient_o evidence_v by_o the_o historical_a thesis_n of_o etc._n of_o thes_n theolog_fw-la p._n 429_o etc._n etc._n vossius_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_a of_o paedobaptism_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o thither_o who_o will_v have_v more_o large_a and_o ample_a proof_n hereof_o 11._o but_o that_o learned_a man_n true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v seem_v singular_a in_o some_o expression_n of_o tertullian_n and_o nazianzen_n who_o though_o they_o deny_v not_o infant-baptism_n yet_o intimate_v the_o usefulness_n of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o incline_v to_o persuade_v the_o same_o now_o though_o any_o singular_a apprehension_n of_o one_o or_o two_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v however_o observe_v something_o further_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o these_o ancient_a writer_n gr._n nazianzen_n do_v indeed_o in_o his_o oration_n 458._o oration_n orat._n 40._o p._n 458._o concern_v baptism_n advise_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o death_n their_o baptism_n may_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o be_v three_o year_n old_a or_o somewhat_o less_o or_o more_o that_o themselves_o may_v hear_v something_o of_o that_o mystery_n and_o give_v answer_v but_o though_o he_o may_v proceed_v
who_o appoint_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o covenant_v establish_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o way_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n but_o these_o have_v order_v this_o method_n for_o the_o divide_v it_o 20._o second_o this_o cast_v a_o disparagement_n on_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o his_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o whereof_o one_o be_v the_o receive_a member_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n declare_v christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o sacramental_a ordinance_n member_n be_v receive_v into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n but_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o assembly-confession_n of_o 1._o of_o conf._n c._n 27._o n._n 1._o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v a_o visible_a difference_n between_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o the_o party_n baptise_a into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reject_v and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o new_a england_n independent_o that_o 4._o that_o answ_n to_o 32._o qu._n to_o qu._n 4._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o there_o say_v strange_o enough_o that_o christ_n baptise_a but_o make_v no_o new_a church_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n appoint_v baptism_n to_o receive_v member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o covenant_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v be_v by_o they_o set_v up_o thus_o far_o in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o it_o 21._o three_o by_o make_v this_o covenant_n the_o only_a right_a ground_n of_o church-fellowship_n they_o cast_v a_o high_a reflection_n on_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n who_o neither_o practise_v nor_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o apostolical_a model_n must_v give_v place_n to_o they_o and_o those_o first_o church_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v regular_o establish_v but_o this_o covenant_n manage_v in_o the_o divide_v way_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o practice_n of_o novatus_n who_o have_v be_v ever_o repute_v guilty_a of_o great_a schism_n who_o engage_v his_o follower_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n their_o true_a bishop_n only_o his_o covenant_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o this_o bond_n of_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o vow_n be_v intend_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o more_o solemn_a vow_n of_o baptism_n and_o undertake_v christianity_n engage_v they_o to_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o take_v place_n against_o the_o latter_a or_o that_o man_n may_v bind_v themselves_o to_o act_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o 22._o four_o the_o confinement_n of_o church-membership_a to_o a_o single_a congregation_n enter_v under_o such_o a_o particular_a covenant_n be_v contrary_a to_o several_a plain_a duty_n of_o christianity_n for_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o brotherly_a love_n as_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o christian_a care_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o limit_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n also_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o those_o profess_a christian_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v and_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n upon_o account_n of_o our_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o practice_n too_o much_o neglect_v shall_v be_v straighten_a by_o false_a and_o hurtful_a notion_n and_o opinion_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o god_n give_v they_o that_o great_a commandment_n to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o a_o much_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n neighbour_n than_o the_o divine_a law_n intend_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v that_o false_a imagination_n concern_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fellowship_n therein_o will_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a discharge_n from_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v man_n to_o perform_v to_o other_o nor_o will_v this_o be_v a_o better_a excuse_n under_o christianity_n than_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v under_o judaisme_n 23._o three_o i_o shall_v consider_v their_o place_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 14._o that_o answ_n to_o 32._o qu._n to_o q._n 14._o in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o give_v the_o people_n the_o power_n of_o 15._o of_o answ_n to_o qu._n 15._o censure_a offender_n even_o minister_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v such_o and_o on_o this_o account_n at_o least_o in_o part_n i_o suppose_v the_o congregational_a church_n in_o their_o declaration_n of_o faith_n omit_v the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o 30._o of_o ch._n 30._o church_n censure_v contain_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n in_o which_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o way_n of_o government_n and_o censure_n by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o confusion_n in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v particular_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o intrude_a upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n or_o neglect_v due_a regard_n or_o reverence_n thereto_o how_o plain_a be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n govern_v and_o order_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v and_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o christ_n declare_v joh._n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o yet_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o receive_v to_o and_o confer_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o dispense_n all_o those_o ordinance_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v particular_o tender_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o their_o office_n 24._o in_o this_o plain_a sense_n be_v these_o christian_a law_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o practise_v according_o which_o they_o who_o read_v the_o ancient_a canon_n must_v necessary_o confess_v and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o instance_n even_o 27._o even_o cyp._n ep._n 27._o s._n cyprian_n from_o what_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v infer_v the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o those_o prefect_n or_o superior_n and_o from_o those_o word_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n jo._n 20._o about_o remit_v sin_n he_o conclude_v that_o only_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n 73._o church_n ep._n 73._o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o rogatianus_n a_o bishop_n complain_v to_o cyprian_a concern_v a_o deacon_n who_o behave_v himself_o contumelious_o towards_o he_o s._n cyprian_n commend_v his_o humility_n in_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o 65._o he_o ep._n 65._o when_o he_o have_v himself_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o
adv_fw-la haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eus_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o affirm_v be_v make_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v ordain_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v regular_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n who_o must_v be_v of_o other_o church_n may_v partly_o appear_v from_o the_o industrious_a care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ibid._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novatus_n though_o very_o ill_o manage_v against_o peace_n honesty_n and_o other_o rule_n of_o common_a morality_n as_o cornelius_n relate_v it_o to_o send_v about_o to_o find_v three_o obscure_a bishop_n who_o may_v ordain_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n but_o this_o be_v more_o full_o evident_a from_o the_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o cecilian_o ordination_n against_o which_o the_o donatist_n earnest_o object_v as_o the_o main_a pretence_n for_o their_o schism_n that_o felix_n one_o of_o the_o ordainer_n of_o cecilian_a be_v not_o a_o regular_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v insufficient_a which_o case_n be_v canvas_v in_o africa_n italy_n france_n and_o other_o place_n so_o that_o that_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a code_n 1._o code_n can._n ap._n 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o manifest_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o usual_o insist_v upon_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o three_o in_o this_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n 4._o council_n conc._n nic._n c._n 4._o which_o also_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o particular_o the_o 6._o the_o ib._n c._n 6._o metropolitan_a which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a practice_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o ordination_n and_o regular_a ordination_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n account_v great_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o one_o church_n three_o at_o least_o must_v meet_v together_o to_o confer_v this_o ordination_n much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n 30._o and_o whereas_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a essential_a thing_n which_o constitute_v any_o one_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o person_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o recommendation_n of_o he_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o ordain_v he_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o require_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n election_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o constant_a practice_n hereof_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o or_o in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n he_o call_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n luk_n 6.13_o but_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v his_o other_o disciple_n to_o choose_v they_o james_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n eus_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o particular_o by_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n many_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v the_o ordainer_n to_o fix_v upon_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v ordain_v thus_o timothy_n be_v choose_v by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o and_o the_o spirit_n direct_v the_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o shall_v separate_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13.2_o and_o 55._o and_o cl._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 54_o 55._o clemens_n romanus_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o guide_v the_o ordainer_n to_o choose_v person_n for_o the_o ministry_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o believer_n and_o disciple_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o acquaint_v man_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o make_v the_o people_n choice_n either_o necessary_a or_o the_o main_a thing_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o person_n who_o elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o evag._n this_o hieron_n ad_fw-la evag._n s._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o practice_n at_o alexandria_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n and_o since_o mark_v die_v whilst_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o several_a year_n before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n this_o also_o give_v a_o fair_a evidence_n that_o popular_a election_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 31._o sometime_o even_o under_o the_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domnus_n choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o council_n which_o depose_v paulus_n for_o heresy_n and_o there_o be_v frequent_a instance_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n this_o election_n be_v sometime_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o thus_o be_v nectarius_n choose_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n even_o whilst_o a_o general_n council_n be_v there_o sit_v and_o have_v be_v deliberate_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o consider_v how_o various_o such_o election_n or_o recommendation_n be_v make_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o first_o primitive_a church_n account_v no_o one_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o popular_a way_n have_v the_o least_o of_o all_o to_o plead_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o various_a inconvenience_n of_o admit_v that_o be_v find_v so_o great_a that_o this_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o general_a code_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o insist_v on_o this_o and_o those_o other_o thing_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o support_n of_o independency_n be_v plain_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o deviation_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a rule_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o special_a institution_n and_o thereby_o tend_v to_o create_v the_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o regular_a constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o their_o form_n and_o establishment_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v with_o but_o may_v most_o safe_o be_v forsake_v finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n discourse_n entitle_v sure_o foot_v in_o christianity_n by_o william_n falkner_n d._n d._n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o the_o first_o discourse_n examine_v show_v what_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o author_n j._n s._n intend_v as_o his_o title_n page_n tell_v we_o rational_a discourse_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o design_v to_o examine_v spend_v his_o first_o discourse_n in_o seek_v and_o lay_v down_o property_n of_o that_o rule_n this_o be_v indeed_o requisite_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o have_v it_o be_v faithful_o manage_v as_o it_o be_v not_o i_o have_v then_o pass_v by_o this_o discourse_n without_o any_o animadversion_n but_o since_o it_o be_v neither_o accurate_a nor_o impartial_a some_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n he_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n rule_v which_o he_o say_v signify_v a_o thing_n able_a to_o regulate_v or_o guide_v he_o who_o use_v it_o §_o 2._o and_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o believe_a god_n in_o reveal_v truth_n §_o 8._o which_o import_v some_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n he_o
because_o such_o adversary_n the_o church_n will_v have_v and_o the_o high_a advantage_n they_o can_v have_v against_o the_o church_n be_v to_o show_v her_o rule_n uncertain_a but_o this_o only_a prove_n that_o enough_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o vindicate_v it_o against_o all_o such_o adversary_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o that_o enough_o may_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v they_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o however_o to_o satisfy_v all_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o these_o obstinate_a adversary_n be_v in_o error_n and_o may_v be_v confute_v but_o more_o than_o this_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a if_o porphyry_n celsus_n or_o julian_n be_v not_o convince_v shall_v any_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v want_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o church_n but_o indeed_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o heathen_a adversary_n must_v be_v procure_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v show_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o from_o other_o argument_n and_o testimonial_a evidence_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o true_a the_o six_o and_o seven_o property_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o and_o ascertainable_a to_o we_o i_o do_v admit_v and_o indeed_o these_o two_o property_n if_o by_o ascertainable_a to_o we_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a concern_v the_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o include_v all_o the_o former_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_o applicable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o ascertainable_a to_o we_o include_v so_o much_o of_o his_o two_o first_o property_n as_o belong_v to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o be_v evidenceable_a to_o all_o both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o its_o roll_a power_n see_v to_o be_v evidenceable_a and_o to_o be_v ascertainable_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o thus_o ascertainable_a or_o evidenceable_a to_o we_o his_o three_o four_o and_o five_o property_n will_v be_v the_o consequent_a effect_n hereof_o so_o far_o as_o they_o of_o right_o appertain_v to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v where_o there_o appear_v certainty_n ascertainable_a it_o will_v have_v these_o effect_n it_o will_v justify_v they_o who_o most_o steadfast_o and_o undoubting_o rely_v on_o it_o and_o will_v satisfy_v inquisitive_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n and_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o acute_a adversary_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o seven_o property_n be_v needless_o and_o without_o sufficient_a distinction_n multiply_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v well_o reducible_a to_o the_o two_o last_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o i_o before_o observe_v concern_v this_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o best_a guide_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v then_o three_o property_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n its_o certainty_n its_o evidenceableness_n and_o its_o fullness_n exactness_n and_o compleatness_n as_o to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o his_o discourse_n i_o now_o examine_v be_v order_v according_a to_o his_o seven_o property_n save_v that_o he_o himself_o disc_n 2._o confound_v or_o at_o least_o conjoyn_v the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o we_o have_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o all_o these_o property_n answer_v to_o disc_n 2._o show_v that_o the_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o scripture_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v by_o these_o mark_n what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o §_o 1._o that_o the_o own_a pretender_n to_o it_o be_v only_o two_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o withal_o insinuate_v that_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o make_v private_a spirit_n private_a reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o these_o be_v they_o which_o do_v ascertain_v they_o of_o scripture_n sense_n now_o we_o protestant_n do_v own_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sure_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v assert_v that_o what_o ever_o property_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o and_o full_o applicable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o reject_v from_o be_v this_o rule_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n thereby_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o way_n make_v either_o private_a reason_n or_o a_o private_a spirit_n whether_o he_o mean_v a_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n which_o protestant_n disclaim_v or_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o private_a reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o father_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n shall_v try_v any_o doctrine_n by_o any_o of_o these_o immediate_o without_o refer_v they_o to_o scripture_n they_o will_v as_o to_o that_o doctrine_n make_v they_o their_o rule_n but_o this_o no_o protestant_n will_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o fit_o judge_n what_o the_o scripture_n will_v determine_v as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o make_v this_o a_o rule_n than_o a_o artist_n who_o measure_v any_o material_n by_o a_o exact_a know_a rule_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o eye_n his_o rule_n because_o he_o judge_n by_o his_o eye_n how_o his_o rule_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n measure_v but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o his_o eye_n without_o any_o other_o rule_n then_o only_o can_v his_o eye_n be_v call_v his_o rule_n indeed_o the_o follower_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o rational_a man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v private_a reason_n their_o rule_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o scripture_n since_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v ascertain_v of_o tradition_n sense_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n to_o judge_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o receive_v they_o else_o can_v not_o their_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v rational_a disc_n 1._o §_o 14._o unless_o he_o can_v imagine_v a_o man_n to_o give_v a_o rational_a assent_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n our_o rule_n though_o in_o plain_a truth_n we_o value_v they_o own_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v as_o deliver_v by_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o more_o difficult_a scripture_n we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v our_o reason_n by_o their_o reason_n and_o evidence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o other_o place_n difficult_a we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n as_o a_o probable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o incline_v to_o a_o sense_n by_o they_o deliver_v if_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o great_a authority_n or_o reason_n but_o in_o this_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n we_o do_v not_o urge_v such_o a_o interpretation_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o allow_v it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n probable_a and_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o the_o authority_n shall_v require_v §_o 2._o he_o note_v that_o when_o we_o make_v scripture_n our_o rule_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o scripture_n sense_v but_o to_o be_v sense_v that_o be_v their_o character_n in_o a_o book_n with_o their_o aptness_n to_o signify_v i_o answer_v we_o assert_v the_o write_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n therein_o contain_v do_v manifest_v their_o own_o sense_n be_v in_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v sufficient_o intelligible_a by_o man_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n declare_v god_n meaning_n in_o what_o he_o reveal_v which_o be_v the_o
know_v that_o it_o be_v incorrupt_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n it_o contain_v he_o may_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o use_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o as_o we_o before_o show_v this_o common_a christian_a may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o inquire_v god_n will_v preserve_v his_o word_n so_o free_a from_o corruption_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o misguide_v he_o to_o his_o hurt_n and_o when_o he_o further_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o these_o book_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a copy_n of_o they_o in_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n which_o that_o they_o all_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n this_o vulgar_a christian_a know_v and_o even_o the_o romanist_n who_o design_n to_o speak_v all_o they_o can_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n have_v never_o yet_o dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o various_a reading_n yet_o not_o such_o which_o will_v misguide_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n will_v make_v he_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o any_o history_n or_o any_o other_o record_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o its_o integrity_n that_o can_v be_v of_o any_o write_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v its_o original_n some_o age_n past_a and_o infinite_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o can_v be_v give_v for_o oral_a tradition_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o one_o record_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v a_o more_o certain_a preservative_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o itself_o less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o common_a fame_n much_o more_o when_o so_o numerous_a record_n or_o careful_o and_o religious_o transcribe_v copy_n all_o agree_v again_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n preserve_v entire_a since_o we_o can_v suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v now_o abundant_o more_o copies_n both_o translation_n and_o original_n and_o old_a translation_n speak_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o these_o scripture_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o a_o constant_a manner_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v any_o where_o all_o corrupt_v to_o one_o purpose_n in_o a_o way_n so_o apparent_a to_o sense_n as_o word_n write_v be_v since_o there_o never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o various_a scripture_n reading_n or_o the_o alteration_n of_o any_o copy_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o corruption_n general_a if_o not_o by_o confederacy_n yet_o by_o mistake_n unless_o the_o former_a copy_n shall_v yet_o remain_v to_o discover_v this_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o very_a ancient_a copy_n and_o probable_o more_o ancient_a than_o any_o general_n council_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o write_v by_o tecla_n in_o our_o king_n library_n send_v from_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ad_fw-la §_o 6._o to_o the_o four_o objection_n concern_v the_o vulgar_n knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o scripture_n i_o grant_v their_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o translation_n s._n austin_n observe_v the_o doct._n christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_a by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v translation_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o original_a language_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n partly_o because_o himself_o by_o use_n and_o observe_v have_v learn_v his_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o other_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v learn_v other_o language_n and_o particular_o those_o wherein_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v partly_o because_o he_o think_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o guide_v the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o partly_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o so_o many_o church_n have_v these_o book_n translate_v and_o that_o even_o such_o as_o this_o discourser_n who_o will_v cast_v and_o suggest_v all_o doubt_n they_o can_v concern_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o common_a tongue_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v translate_v so_o as_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o both_o use_n allow_v of_o and_o many_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o make_v new_a translation_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o translate_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o common_a fame_n even_o among_o the_o learned_a for_o man_n of_o skill_n in_o language_n be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o those_o language_n and_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o god_n think_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o know_v from_o this_o book_n be_v so_o write_v that_o such_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o whatever_o in_o any_o phrase_n can_v by_o such_o be_v understand_v be_v something_o fit_a to_o be_v further_o inquire_v into_o but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v now_o know_v yea_o further_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o translation_n with_o we_o in_o use_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a because_o he_o hear_v this_o oft_o aver_v by_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o and_o because_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o this_o translation_n yet_o dare_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o raise_v only_o some_o more_o inconsiderable_a cavil_n about_o phrase_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v our_o vulgar_a christian_a satisfy_v if_o this_o discourser_n be_v not_o with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o consider_v a_o parallel_n case_n if_o many_o english_a man_n shall_v purposely_o go_v to_o france_n to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o that_o country_n and_o they_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o all_o place_n and_o write_v this_o and_o all_o agree_v together_o and_o many_o thousand_o other_o who_o after_o go_v to_o see_v it_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o material_a thing_n yea_o and_o when_o many_o other_o shall_v go_v over_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o description_n who_o yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o very_o material_a to_o object_n but_o only_o carp_v at_o small_a thing_n will_v this_o author_n say_v that_o all_o this_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o inform_v he_o satisfactory_o who_o stay_v at_o home_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v in_o france_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o they_o do_v see_v what_o they_o write_v either_o this_o be_v something_o very_o considerable_a and_o rational_a to_o engage_v assent_n or_o else_o against_o all_o reason_n most_o english_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n and_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n when_o we_o never_o see_v either_o it_o or_o he_o ad_fw-la §_o 7._o to_o the_o five_o objection_n concern_v print_v copy_n before_o i_o answer_v this_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v suspicious_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n here_o be_v manifest_o evident_a either_o a_o piece_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o a_o design_a cheat_n upon_o his_o
may_v maintain_v his_o ground_n of_o suspense_n with_o a_o may_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v this_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o excuse_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v his_o assent_n when_o he_o can_v make_v no_o rational_a exception_n be_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n sufficient_o convictive_a so_o long_o as_o some_o egyptian_n say_v may_v they_o not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v enough_o to_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o say_v may_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o be_v needs_o make_v another_o thing_n by_o we_o from_o what_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n himself_o shall_v the_o scripture_n now_o be_v require_v to_o have_v that_o condition_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a do_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o suppose_v among_o the_o beraean_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v or_o be_v some_o of_o this_o author_n principle_n who_o think_v faith_n a_o vice_n if_o not_o found_v on_o demonstration_n and_o will_v smile_v at_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v talk_v of_o demonstrate_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o found_v their_o belief_n in_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o and_o believe_v s._n paul_n when_o other_o search_v the_o scripture_n do_v believe_v will_v this_o author_n so_o own_o these_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o say_v that_o these_o sceptical_a unbeliever_n act_v more_o rational_o than_o s._n paul_n convert_v and_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n do_v betray_v their_o reason_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o vice_n when_o s._n luke_n own_v they_o of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o have_v search_v diligent_o §_o 4._o he_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n that_o it_o be_v convictive_a of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o acute_a adversary_n though_o obstinate_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o conviction_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v defensible_a against_o all_o opposition_n and_o be_v such_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a adversary_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v it_o if_o sufficient_a evidence_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v concern_v scripture_n he_o now_o suppose_v a_o deist_n to_o inquire_v how_o we_o know_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o answer_v by_o its_o excellency_n these_o excellency_n indeed_o give_v considerable_a evidence_n especial_o as_o he_o say_v to_o eye_n enlighten_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v further_o strengthen_v and_o satisfy_v they_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n to_o all_o man_n without_o take_v in_o how_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o former_o show_v but_o he_o say_v his_o deist_n will_v show_v you_o text_n against_o know_a science_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n contradiction_n will_v he_o show_v text_n against_o know_a science_n but_o what_o if_o he_o can_v and_o what_o if_o some_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n than_o the_o sciolist_n notion_n shall_v any_o reject_v so_o excellent_a a_o write_n because_o it_o condescend_v to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o the_o low_a capacity_n nor_o where_o there_o be_v proof_n give_v of_o this_o be_v god_n word_n can_v seem_a contradiction_n to_o his_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o since_o somewhat_o mysterious_a and_o sublime_a may_v come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o understand_v aright_o all_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o history_n measure_n proverbial_a expression_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o he_o may_v reconcile_v as_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o now_o to_o he_o seem_v contrary_a but_o he_o say_v his_o deist_n will_v show_v you_o many_o absurdity_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n foot_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o here_o as_o his_o former_a word_n be_v unsavoury_a his_o latter_a be_v untrue_a scripture_n speak_v indeed_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o foot_n but_o no_o where_o say_v he_o have_v such_o like_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o true_a literal_a sense_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v literal_a which_o be_v tropical_a and_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v use_n of_o trope_n or_o metaphorical_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o writer_n and_o all_o discourser_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v any_o write_n now_o the_o consider_v what_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o ponder_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o plain_o speak_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o consider_v likewise_o how_o these_o word_n of_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n this_o will_v plain_o convince_v that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n when_o the_o romanist_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v they_o not_o expect_v that_o man_n common_a reason_n and_o what_o they_o otherwise_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v all_o to_o allow_v a_o tropical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n head_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o imagine_v that_o that_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n shall_v have_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o beast_n thus_o celsus_n who_o argument_n against_o christianity_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o discourser_n make_v this_o a_o objection_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o speak_v unworthy_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o origen_n lib._n 6._o cont_n cell_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o christian_n do_v understand_v all_o these_o in_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o that_o if_o celsus_n have_v read_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v thence_o know_v that_o christian_n will_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o unchristian_a assertion_n to_o charge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n with_o heresy_n where_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o its_o interpretation_n both_o from_o other_o scripture_n &_o from_o reason_n against_o the_o latter_a he_o object_n that_o then_o we_o disow_v the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o other_o knowledge_n our_o rule_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o include_v scripture_n we_o can_v disow_v it_o yet_o withal_o we_o own_o reason_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o significancy_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o well_o in_o scripture_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o who_o do_v not_o this_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v phrase_n or_o have_v a_o prodigious_a art_n of_o understanding_n without_o reason_n yea_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o better_a other_o expression_n which_o concern_v god_n in_o truth_n reveal_v since_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o man_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o but_o he_o further_o in_o §_o 5._o challenge_v the_o consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v thought_n along_o with_o we_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o these_o from_o tradition_n or_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v here_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o protestant_n carriage_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o text_n as_o appear_v plain_a where_o the_o necessary_a truth_n be_v contain_v none_o of_o we_o bring_v any_o such_o thought_n to_o interpret_v by_o but_o discern_v the_o evidence_n plain_o in_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o hold_v such_o truth_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o appear_v more_o
reading_n be_v preserve_v yet_o according_a to_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o manifest_a mistake_n in_o any_o copy_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n error_n nor_o among_o all_o these_o reading_n can_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o doubt_v of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o some_o text_n and_o though_o this_o author_n will_v pretend_v that_o from_o these_o various_a reading_n there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n yet_o other_o more_o know_v and_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o grant_v what_o i_o here_o contend_v for_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o assert_n that_o the_o error_n of_o transcriber_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o the_o whole_a difference_n of_o the_o various_a reading_n be_v place_v in_o some_o little_a word_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o or_o do_v very_o little_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o ch_z 7._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o there_o assert_v concern_v the_o old_a indeed_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o now_o be_v in_o the_o new_a as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o various_a cheri_n and_o ketib_n and_o the_o tikkan_a sopherim_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v probable_o more_o ancient_a but_o also_o because_o the_o copy_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n differ_v in_o many_o various_a reading_n from_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v which_o probable_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o receive_v by_o the_o masoreth_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o so_o persuade_v other_o and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o example_n the_o vulgar_a may_v here_o consider_v our_o several_a english_a translation_n which_o as_o to_o expression_n have_v in_o most_o verse_n some_o difference_n and_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o one_o may_v give_v a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o other_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n where_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v assert_v any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o either_o do_v not_o assert_v or_o do_v deny_v the_o common_a christian_n may_v hence_o see_v that_o which_o may_v make_v they_o rather_o the_o more_o secure_a than_o doubtful_a of_o these_o truth_n because_o the_o latter_a translation_n though_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o variety_n of_o reading_n in_o several_a translation_n in_o other_o language_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o english_a but_o as_o for_o the_o original_n though_o there_o be_v several_a various_a reading_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o one_o for_o many_o and_o yet_o few_o place_n where_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v not_o express_v by_o such_o reading_n though_o in_o some_o small_a difference_n of_o word_n which_o difference_n of_o word_n be_v occasion_v partly_o from_o several_a of_o the_o father_n cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v with_o all_o man_n frequent_a not_o always_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o these_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o original_a or_o partly_o that_o the_o scribe_n or_o they_o who_o copy_v the_o scripture_n may_v have_v some_o mistake_n where_o yet_o the_o sense_n remain_v entire_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o he_o inquire_v why_o may_v there_o not_o have_v be_v some_o various_a reading_n former_o in_o those_o place_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o all_o copy_n we_o have_v to_o agree_v which_o various_a reading_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v blind_o determine_v and_o so_o misguide_v we_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o since_o there_o be_v very_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o commentator_n and_o citation_n of_o father_n which_o full_o accord_v with_o our_o present_a reading_n and_o since_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a translation_n as_o syriack_n latin_a and_o other_o all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o accord_n in_o these_o book_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o different_a reading_n they_o must_v be_v every_o where_o determine_v before_o these_o ancient_a copy_n commentary_n or_o citation_n be_v write_v before_o the_o ancient_a translation_n be_v make_v yea_o before_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o general_a alteration_n determine_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n whilst_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v impossible_a unless_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v his_o truth_n and_o their_o convert_v who_o be_v numerous_a and_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n above_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o among_o they_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o record_n which_o contain_v it_o which_o to_o assert_v be_v not_o only_o high_o unreasonable_a but_o exceed_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a nor_o will_v it_o leave_v oral_a tradition_n safe_a how_o much_o all_o this_o speak_v to_o common_a sense_n i_o shall_v express_v in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v very_a parallel_n suppose_v a_o jury_n in_o any_o case_n of_o concernment_n shall_v observe_v a_o hundred_o witness_n produce_v examine_v asunder_o and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o attestation_n write_v and_o one_o by_o one_o read_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v full_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o dissent_n will_v they_o not_o judge_v this_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o any_o thing_n speak_v though_o in_o some_o of_o these_o attestation_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n in_o a_o word_n though_o not_o at_o all_o to_o add_v or_o leave_v out_o any_o considerable_a sense_n yea_o will_v they_o not_o think_v the_o testimony_n the_o more_o firm_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n attest_v because_o they_o all_o agree_v firm_o in_o they_o though_o they_o never_o meet_v together_o to_o conspire_v so_o to_o correct_v one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o syllable_n different_a in_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n certainty_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o great_a than_o this_o since_o the_o copy_n every_o one_o of_o which_o give_v its_o attestation_n be_v abundant_o more_o numerous_a and_o withal_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o express_v in_o some_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o very_a many_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n in_o all_o these_o copy_n which_o speak_v these_o truth_n more_o certain_o free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n yet_o beside_o all_o this_o certainty_n we_o have_v much_o in_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n write_v and_o therein_o god_n care_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v of_o this_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n usher_n observe_v so_o many_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o print_v for_o fear_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a book_n into_o doubt_n this_o relation_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o story_n as_o i_o think_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n can_v believe_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n if_o he_o withal_o judge_v bishop_n usher_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a know_v man_n no_o understanding_n protestant_n can_v believe_v this_o because_o he_o know_v that_o protestant_n free_o inquire_v after_o various_a reading_n and_o never_o the_o more_o doubt_n of_o scripture_n because_o there_o appear_v so_o full_a a_o
what_o this_o author_n call_v his_o deep_a consideration_n as_o it_o have_v no_o rational_a foundation_n so_o it_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o church_n tradition_n and_o show_v there_o may_v be_v something_o deliver_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o receive_v and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v almost_o all_o his_o argument_n against_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 3._o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o material_a cause_n to_o conserve_v these_o character_n be_v liable_a to_o innumerable_a contingency_n but_o man_n mind_n by_o its_o immateriality_n be_v in_o part_n free_v from_o physical_a mutability_n and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n hope_v for_o a_o unalterableness_n and_o a_o unerrableness_n if_o there_o be_v a_o due_a proposal_n which_o must_v necessary_o effect_v the_o sense_n these_o word_n be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o rational_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o have_v a_o immaterial_a soul_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v distinct_o and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v a_o book_n observe_o all_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n may_v be_v more_o exact_o know_v from_o he_o by_o the_o impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n than_o by_o view_v the_o print_a or_o write_a copy_n itself_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o immaterial_a soul_n must_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o what_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v must_v thence_o necessary_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v continue_v on_o other_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o common_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o because_o man_n have_v a_o immaterial_a soul_n he_o may_v fly_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o fix_v star_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n without_o his_o gross_a body_n its_o beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v forget_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v once_o know_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o even_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o church_n do_v conceive_v that_o sin_v angel_n lose_v much_o knowledge_n by_o their_o sin_n but_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o another_o mould_n and_o letter_n and_o word_n and_o thing_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o memory_n by_o material_a impression_n and_o every_o man_n know_v they_o may_v be_v forgive_v yea_o this_o author_n in_o this_o book_n oft_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o do_v not_o all_o mankind_n appear_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o word_n or_o character_n be_v more_o sure_o preserve_v in_o paper_n or_o write_v than_o in_o man_n memory_n in_o that_o what_o they_o will_v have_v faithful_o keep_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o enter_v it_o upon_o record_n have_v the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v ezra_n to_o have_v read_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o book_n neh._n 8.1_o but_o to_o have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o safe_a deliverer_n of_o moses_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v for_o other_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o self-evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n to_o acknowledge_v write_v upon_o some_o material_a subject_n a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o preservation_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o write_v the_o act_n of_o their_o council_n and_o statute_n of_o their_o society_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o speak_v of_o among_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o so_o more_o like_a to_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o immaterial_a mind_n yea_o they_o write_v or_o print_v their_o creed_n prayer_n lesson_n and_o their_o whole_a liturgy_n and_o have_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n when_o by_o this_o author_n argument_n the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n preserve_v entire_a be_v to_o have_v they_o utter_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o write_n or_o print_v at_o all_o as_o not_o be_v in_o itself_o certain_a the_o roman_a church_n know_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v slippery_a and_o apt_a to_o forget_v something_o in_o their_o liturgy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o other_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o vary_v from_o it_o if_o they_o have_v no_o write_a rule_n and_o shall_v writing_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v i_o remember_v salmeron_n though_o a_o jesuit_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prolegemena_fw-la one_o which_o be_v proleg_n 25._o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o he_o declare_v as_o every_o one_o who_o design_n to_o speak_v truth_n will_v do_v that_o it_o be_v that_o thence_o man_n may_v most_o sure_o know_v truth_n whereas_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v very_o slippery_a and_o uncertain_a and_o s._n austin_n assign_v a_o like_a cause_n of_o the_o original_a of_o letter_n de_fw-fr doctr._fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v for_o what_o end_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n print_v copy_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o those_o print_a copy_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v and_o preserve_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a absurdity_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o solid_a reason_n to_o contradict_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o civilise_a nation_n he_o at_o once_o oppose_v even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o who_o command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n and_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deut._n 17.19_o 20._o yea_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n exod._n 17.14_o yea_o isaiah_n be_v command_v isai_n 30.8_o write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o though_o god_n himself_o declare_v this_o the_o way_n of_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n this_o author_n reject_v this_o way_n and_o close_v with_o the_o uncertain_a way_n of_o man_n frail_a memory_n §_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o simple_a vulgar_a action_n unmistakeable_a yet_o there_o be_v compound_v action_n as_o the_o transcribe_v of_o a_o whole_a book_n consist_v of_o miriads_o of_o word_n single_a letter_n and_o stopp_n and_o the_o several_a action_n over_o each_o of_o these_o be_v so_o short_a and_o cursory_a that_o humane_a diligence_n can_v attend_v to_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o care_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v diligent_a examiner_n this_o objection_n speak_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o every_o one_o who_o can_v write_v for_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o keep_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o word_n he_o intend_v in_o write_v a_o letter_n or_o such_o like_a though_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n before_o he_o for_o he_o who_o can_v write_v a_o page_n with_o due_a care_n may_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o diligence_n write_v a_o sheet_n and_o if_o he_o want_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o concern_v his_o writing_n he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o care_n write_v a_o book_n what_o extraordinary_a art_n have_v this_o discourser_n that_o he_o can_v write_v his_o book_n intelligible_o and_o the_o printer_n print_v it_o so_o can_v none_o do_v the_o like_a he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a diligence_n and_o all_o man_n who_o understand_v writing_n acknowledge_v that_o deed_n and_o all_o record_n may_v be_v exemplify_v and_o faithful_o transcribe_v if_o there_o be_v have_v due_a care_n about_o it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o care_n about_o scripture_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o paragraph_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o so_o self-conceited_a as_o to_o think_v that_o other_o man_n may_v not_o use_v as_o much_o care_n in_o write_v letter_n or_o word_n as_o himself_o do_v or_o can_v but_o if_o this_o little_a argument_n of_o many_o little_a action_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o due_a attention_n be_v considerable_a it_o will_v concern_v this_o author_n to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o the_o papist_n may_v
faithful_a delivery_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o very_o great_a multitude_n who_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o use_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o many_o pagan_n in_o these_o late_a time_n but_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o most_o faithful_a delivery_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v that_o for_o its_o rule_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sober_a instruction_n of_o know_v and_o well_o ground_v protestant_n and_o no_o other_o delivery_n can_v be_v faithful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o roll_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n irenaeus_n give_v to_o polycarp_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n yet_o though_o this_o way_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v very_o useful_a yet_o it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o these_o truth_n be_v deliver_v of_o they_o who_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o delivery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o write_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o equal_o with_o they_o we_o will_v value_v the_o delivery_n of_o apostolical_a man_n but_o in_o after-age_n we_o deny_v any_o certainty_n of_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o a_o certain_a delivery_n which_o appear_v such_o by_o its_o accord_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o god_n give_v the_o primitive_a church_n gift_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o word_n but_o even_o in_o many_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o all_o obscure_a scripture_n be_v not_o even_o in_o those_o time_n explain_v and_o their_o explication_n general_o receive_v since_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o s_n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v general_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n name_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n hence_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o its_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n do_v also_o show_v that_o these_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o these_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v can_v be_v manifest_v we_o will_v willing_o appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o controversy_n and_o do_v ready_o embrace_v such_o truth_n as_o by_o sure_a evidence_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o those_o church_n partly_o as_o thus_o deliver_v and_o chief_o as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n common_o own_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o creed_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n since_o the_o word_n of_o it_o have_v with_o common_a consent_n be_v agree_v on_o fix_v and_o determine_v the_o want_n of_o which_o advantage_n in_o the_o romish_a tradition_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v very_o alterable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o hard_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o deliver_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n we_o deny_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o present_a delivery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v faithful_o preserve_v such_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n than_o will_v also_o persuade_v that_o when_o ezra_n read_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o teach_v and_o the_o interpretation_n by_o he_o give_v among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o can_v have_v they_o from_o ezra_n mouth_n or_o from_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v faithful_a relater_n of_o his_o teach_n i_o will_v only_o further_o here_o observe_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o mere_a speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o constant_a delivery_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n truth_n and_o action_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o several_a generation_n without_o consider_v whether_o there_o real_o be_v any_o such_o delivery_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v and_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o to_o discourse_v of_o airy_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o else_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o something_o real_a and_o in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o deliver_v truth_n infallible_o to_o posterity_n this_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n deny_v and_o if_o this_o author_n intend_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v destitute_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o every_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o proof_n considerable_a unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o can_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v religion_n not_o corrupt_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o after_o the_o flood_n among_o the_o gentile_n or_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n §_o 1._o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v oral_a and_o practical_a he_o thus_o explain_v it_o we_o mean_v a_o delivery_n down_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o word_n and_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o frequent_a visible_a action_n conformable_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o forefather_n our_o business_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o discourser_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v §_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o observe_v on_o this_o manner_n child_n learn_v the_o name_n of_o person_n room_n and_o thing_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o afterward_o to_o write_v read_v and_o use_v civil_a carriage_n and_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o gain_v the_o notion_n of_o several_a object_n either_o by_o their_o own_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o have_v they_o point_v at_o and_o this_o he_o observe_v be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v every_o age_n yea_o every_o year_n or_o month._n this_o be_v tradition_n in_o civil_a matter_n concern_v this_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o about_o matter_n visible_a to_o sense_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o object_n visible_a as_o of_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n room_n man_n tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o common_a apprehension_n even_o of_o child_n receive_v from_o sense_n not_o by_o tradition_n of_o a_o former_a generation_n and_o those_o apprehension_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o visible_a object_n but_o the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v indeed_o deliver_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o word_n thus_o deliver_v be_v not_o
that_o they_o who_o do_v see_v the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n yea_o after_o many_o severe_a judgement_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v yet_o when_o they_o serve_v peor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o other_o god_n frequent_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n can_v this_o be_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v of_o great_a ignorance_n this_o will_n as_o much_o destroy_v his_o way_n of_o tradition_n since_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a delivery_n of_o truth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o make_v it_o knowable_a and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o defection_n be_v very_o general_a in_o all_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o serve_a baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n §_o 10._o he_o assert_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v be_v as_o much_o justify_v for_o believe_a scripture_n because_o set_v aside_o tradition_n help_v this_o only_a depend_v on_o skill_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n and_o not_o on_o certain_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o meaning_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n we_o set_v not_o aside_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o have_v a_o very_a sure_a way_n of_o traditional_a record_n to_o rely_v on_o and_o i_o have_v in_o former_a discourse_n show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o letter_n and_o sense_n yea_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o discover_v in_o many_o concern_v truth_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n can_v be_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v suppose_v equal_o intelligible_a whether_o write_v or_o speak_v it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o such_o and_o such_o word_n do_v contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o many_o concern_v point_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n deliver_v by_o several_a in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o own_v for_o church_n tradition_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o understand_v what_o word_n in_o many_o point_v he_o may_v doubt_v of_o do_v true_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o can_v hear_v it_o plain_o express_v in_o some_o approve_a and_o receive_v write_n such_o as_o either_o scripture_n canon_n of_o catholic_n council_n or_o liturgy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o former_a as_o this_o author_n too_o much_o reject_v so_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o his_o argument_n will_v as_o much_o plead_v against_o the_o other_o which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o search_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o evidence_n to_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n give_v by_o scripture_n or_o by_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o observe_v which_o evidence_n a_o jury_n will_v soon_o close_v with_o the_o case_n be_v by_o he_o in_o this_o §_o very_o unfaithful_o propound_v whether_o they_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o witness_n upon_o sight_n or_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o only_a skill_n and_o opinion_n that_o protestant_n do_v ground_n upon_o but_o delivery_n of_o record_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n in_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o propound_v whether_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sway_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o several_a person_n who_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v many_o other_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v from_o other_o and_o they_o from_o other_o by_o hearsay_n at_o the_o forty_o or_o fifty_o hand_n or_o by_o other_o who_o shall_v produce_v plain_a record_n and_o those_o preserve_v safe_a in_o several_a court_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o testify_v it_o be_v otherwise_o or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o any_o legacy_n if_o the_o one_o party_n bring_v such_o hearsay_n abovemention_v and_o the_o other_o bring_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o court_n and_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v enrol_v in_o several_a other_o court_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a the_o latter_a will_v appear_v the_o better_a evidence_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o this_o §_o 10._o he_o further_o add_v the_o vulgar_a have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ascertain_v but_o by_o tradition_n but_o if_o you_o pump_v their_o common_a reason_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o at_o a_o loss_n concern_v king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_z they_o may_v indeed_o own_v they_o by_o the_o common_a receive_v tradition_n because_o they_o know_v this_o be_v actual_o deliver_v by_o those_o who_o know_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o mistake_n nor_o can_v any_o interest_n be_v suppose_v to_o devise_v this_o nor_o can_v man_n conception_n of_o this_o vary_v from_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v man_n have_v security_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o truth_n by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o answer_n to_o §_o 7._o but_o to_o put_v the_o case_n more_o like_o this_o of_o discover_v which_o be_v more_o justifiable_a of_o believe_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o demand_v whether_o as_o to_o all_o considerable_a action_n achievement_n or_o constitution_n under_o these_o prince_n it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o rely_v on_o what_o appear_v in_o common_a fame_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o be_v considerable_a which_o be_v not_o there_o preserve_v or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o some_o good_a historian_n especial_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o can_v find_v such_o as_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o faithful_a design_n to_o commit_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o write_v concern_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o security_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v full_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v declare_v they_o in_o their_o write_n with_o like_a faithfulness_n concern_v the_o vulgar_n knowledge_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o statute_n book_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o a_o man_n or_o the_o statute_n by_o he_o collect_v they_o can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o collect_v these_o statute_n and_o do_v in_o this_o act_n according_a to_o his_o utmost_a knowledge_n so_o far_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o book_n authority_n as_o also_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o ability_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o who_o own_o it_o as_o such_o but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o it_o as_o such_o by_o all_o church_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a and_o their_o book_n faithful_o write_v both_o from_o our_o saviour_n approve_v they_o to_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o dispenser_n even_o in_o these_o write_n and_o god_n himself_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o concern_v scripture_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o statute_n book_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o our_o common_a law_n as_o be_v do_v by_o justinian_n order_n in_o the_o civil_a make_v approve_a and_o confirm_v by_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o thereby_o enact_v that_o this_o collection_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n here_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o oral_a
be_v prove_v yea_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v some_o error_n and_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o they_o but_o have_v many_o partaker_n and_o follower_n cyprian_n err_v about_o rebaptising_a justin_n martyr_n papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n and_o other_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o many_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n and_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o much_o more_o in_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n so_o that_o though_o this_o ground_n if_o the_o other_o all_o hold_n may_v help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v of_o the_o time_n nature_n with_o the_o former_a which_o concern_v only_o the_o chief_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o while_n free_a from_o error_n believe_v this_o which_o be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o want_n of_o understand_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.1_o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v know_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o will_v diligent_o learn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o denial_n or_o reject_v of_o any_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v evidence_n be_v of_o god_n be_v likewise_o dreadful_o dangerous_a which_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o fear_v fetch_v before_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o same_o enforcement_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n either_o of_o their_o own_o know_v or_o of_o their_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n since_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o milk_n for_o the_o weak_a yet_o i_o also_o assert_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o heed_v all_o divine_a truth_n may_v possible_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n who_o have_v capacity_n of_o understand_v they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o these_o be_v multitude_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v excite_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n both_o to_o endeavour_n to_o know_v all_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o firm_o to_o receive_v and_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n of_o err_a the_o three_o ground_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v tradition_n indefectible_a to_o know_v that_o fear_n and_o hope_n when_o strong_o apply_v will_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v thus_o strong_o apply_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o testifier_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o alas_o how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n have_v not_o be_v so_o apply_v by_o very_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n oft_o design_v the_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o possible_a security_n can_v be_v give_v that_o those_o motive_n hope_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o firm_a security_n to_o preserve_v doctrine_n second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o pious_a man_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o yet_o consider_v that_o such_o pious_a man_n if_o consider_v as_o forefather_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o wicked_a child_n or_o as_o priest_n and_o teacher_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o irreligious_a successor_n there_o must_v needs_o appear_v very_o great_a danger_n that_o in_o any_o family_n or_o place_n this_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v in_o every_o age_n faithful_o continue_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o notion_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n entertain_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o promote_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n have_v reign_v in_o some_o age_n more_o late_a among_o the_o generality_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o can_v be_v from_o this_o ground_n no_o rational_a security_n give_v that_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o deliverer_n be_v conscientious_o careful_a to_o deliver_v faithful_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v because_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v not_o act_n as_o man_n prevail_v upon_o by_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n will_v do_v his_o last_o ground_n likewise_o be_v unsound_a for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n all_o divine_a truth_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v knowable_a not_o only_o because_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a much_o may_v be_v undelivered_a by_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o much_o perverse_o deliver_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o much_o mistake_v but_o even_o that_o also_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o best_a deliverer_n can_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n for_o first_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o best_a deliverer_n now_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o oral_a way_n do_v deliver_v sufficient_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o former_a generation_n to_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o without_o such_o a_o form_n if_o they_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o then_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o full_o deliver_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o since_o the_o same_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o scripture-delivery_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o truth_n but_o a_o delivery_n without_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v only_o a_o delivery_n of_o what_o be_v conceive_v judge_v or_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n because_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o skill_n of_o every_o generation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o frame_v thought_n and_o conception_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o likewise_o upon_o a_o skill_n of_o full_o express_v such_o conception_n in_o word_n after_o they_o be_v right_o frame_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o art_n must_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o every_o succession_n of_o deliverer_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o readiness_n of_o full_a expression_n of_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o for_o certain_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n they_o show_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o man_n apprehension_n be_v not_o unerrable_a second_o if_o it_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o some_o in_o the_o late_a past_a generation_n do_v deliver_v all_o truth_n full_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o can_v be_v know_v evident_o who_o they_o be_v and_o which_o be_v that_o true_a tradition_n for_o all_o man_n acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n know_v that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v difference_n among_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o delivery_n this_o have_v sometime_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o council_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o
do_v we_o disallow_v to_o other_o the_o ground_n ourselves_o proceed_v upon_o for_o we_o allow_v to_o all_o and_o commend_v in_o all_o their_o practice_n upon_o clear_a and_o well_o ground_a scripture-evidence_n but_o we_o neither_o allow_v ourselves_o nor_o other_o to_o practice_v upon_o ungrounded_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v on_o our_o side_n the_o three_o pretend_v contradiction_n be_v to_o pretend_v first_o the_o scripture_n letter_n clear_a of_o itself_o without_o need_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o judge_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o their_o best_a power_n to_o go_v wrong_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v it_o obscure_v and_o to_o need_v their_o new_a church_n interpretation_n but_o protestant_n do_v assert_v that_o in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v deny_v but_o by_o prefer_v interest_n passion_n or_o some_o other_o fond_a conception_n above_o evidence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o forsake_v scripture_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o who_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n may_v err_v though_o they_o follow_v it_o to_o their_o best_a power_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o the_o evidence_n it_o give_v of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n to_o they_o who_o do_v discern_v its_o evidence_n though_o man_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v man_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o capable_a of_o full_a understanding_n many_o truth_n his_o four_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o heretic_n but_o design_v for_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o persecute_v other_o for_o take_v that_o way_n which_o they_o hold_v at_o least_o pretend_a meritorious_a in_o themselves_o in_o which_o charge_n as_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v palpable_o false_a concern_v protestant_n so_o the_o language_n he_o use_v agree_v not_o to_o they_o the_o five_o pretend_v contradiction_n be_v to_o oblige_v other_o to_o relinquish_v the_o sole_a guidance_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o catholic_n to_o impugn_v tradition_n as_o unfit_a to_o sense_n it_o and_o abet_v only_o the_o selfsufficiency_n of_o scripture_n letter_n the_o former_a clause_n here_o charge_v on_o protestant_n be_v no_o way_n their_o practice_n for_o though_o in_o matter_n prudential_a they_o require_v inferior_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n require_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o require_v that_o man_n receive_v they_o only_o from_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o belief_n nor_o be_v any_o protestant_n in_o any_o case_n command_v to_o relinquish_v scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o tradition_n more_o than_o if_o in_o a_o corporation_n a_o member_n who_o can_v read_v have_v his_o duty_n read_v to_o he_o by_o another_o out_o of_o the_o charter_n or_o tell_v he_o in_o word_n with_o great_a care_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o charter_n to_o express_v its_o sense_n this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o command_a this_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o this_o society_n to_o relinquish_v the_o sole_a guidance_n of_o the_o charter_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o tradition_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o charter_n by_o the_o best_a evidence_n he_o have_v concern_v it_o and_o rely_v not_o on_o a_o delivery_n of_o continue_a hearsay_n report_n and_o fame_n which_o be_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o pretend_a contradiction_n which_o concern_v the_o impugn_a tradition_n as_o unfit_a to_o sense_n scripture_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o present_a way_n of_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n this_o indeed_o we_o do_v so_o impugn_v but_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a tradition_n protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v general_a to_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o sense_n such_o scripture_n as_o be_v otherwise_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o intimation_n of_o such_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o own_v they_o useful_a the_o last_o pretend_a contradiction_n be_v to_o impute_v that_o carriage_n as_o a_o fault_n to_o our_o romish_n church_n which_o themselves_o practise_v and_o which_o be_v most_o material_a our_o church_n punish_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desert_n our_o rule_n but_o they_o punish_v for_o too_o close_o follow_v their_o rule_n all_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v guilty_a of_o desert_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n for_o protestant_n who_o fault_n this_o traditionary_a way_n do_v not_o practice_v this_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v nor_o do_v protestant_n punish_v any_o for_o follow_v scripture_n too_o close_o as_o have_v be_v evidence_v the_o middle_a clause_n be_v likewise_o untrue_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n never_o punish_v any_o who_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o tradition_n they_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o victor_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o these_o asian_a church_n plead_v a_o certain_a tradition_n not_o only_o from_o their_o famous_a bishop_n but_o from_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o his_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n and_o from_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n 5._o c._n 24._o yea_o how_o come_v mr._n white_a to_o be_v censure_v at_o rome_n who_o think_v he_o defend_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n yea_o how_o come_v mounseur_fw-fr arnold_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n even_o for_o the_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o s._n austin_n a_o famous_a and_o approve_a father_n but_o if_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o swerve_v some_o way_n from_o the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v this_o if_o true_a in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v true_o be_v call_v most_o material_a it_o be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o his_o charge_n against_o protestant_n nor_o considerable_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o only_o speak_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n commendable_a in_o not_o punish_v those_o who_o believe_v every_o thing_n it_o say_v and_o practice_v every_o thing_n it_o command_v and_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o society_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o commendable_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o their_o church_n punish_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desert_n the_o rule_n she_o recommend_v sure_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o §_o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o the_o deserter_n of_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o descendants_n of_o these_o revolter_n follow_v tradition_n for_o either_o he_o must_v say_v that_o their_o church_n punish_v no_o descendants_n of_o revolter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v allow_v all_o heresy_n in_o any_o but_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o or_o else_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o punish_v they_o who_o himself_o account_v and_o there_o as_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n §_o 4._o he_o ask_v what_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o that_o subject_n who_o common_a sense_n can_v but_o make_v exceed_o sensible_a of_o such_o unreasonable_a carriage_n in_o persecute_v they_o pure_o for_o follow_v god_n word_n which_o themselves_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o follow_v shall_v strive_v to_o wreak_v their_o malice_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o to_o involve_v whole_a nation_n in_o war_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o after_o add_v he_o intend_v not_o a_o justification_n of_o those_o revolt_a sect_n but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o common_a sense_n nor_o any_o rational_a evidence_n shall_v teach_v subject_n under_o protestant_a prince_n that_o they_o be_v persecute_v pure_o for_o follow_v god_n word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v it_o be_v so_o but_o by_o evident_a mistake_n or_o by_o such_o delude_a persuasion_n as_o this_o author_n will_v deceive_v they_o with_o and_o indeed_o such_o pernicious_a incentives_n as_o these_o of_o this_o discourser_n may_v possible_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o fiery_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n inflame_v they_o into_o a_o rebellion_n and_o withal_o show_v what_o principle_n may_v be_v instill_v by_o pretender_n to_o tradition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o peaceableness_n
they_o out_o of_o design_n and_o by_o these_o man_n if_o in_o a_o allow_v and_o confirm_v council_n both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n must_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a generation_n easy_o discover_v the_o innovation_n make_v i_o think_v he_o forget_v himself_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o follow_a generation_n of_o catholic_n consistent_o with_o this_o author_n principle_n discover_v it_o by_o former_a monument_n but_o he_o in_o this_o book_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o former_a private_a man_n write_n against_o the_o deliver_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n public_o attest_v and_o if_o any_o public_a write_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o approve_a canon_n seem_v contrary_a they_o must_v find_v such_o interpretation_n as_o will_v agree_v with_o this_o declare_a doctrine_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v wrest_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v show_v from_o history_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o this_o author_n declare_v in_o his_o corollary_n be_v to_o such_o papist_n of_o no_o account_n against_o present_a tradition_n see_v coral_n 14.16_o 17._o yea_o if_o you_o shall_v produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o opposer_n as_o may_v in_o many_o case_n easy_o be_v do_v he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o great_a number_n in_o his_o present_a council_n if_o you_o produce_v he_o a_o former_a council_n against_o any_o now_o receive_v doctrine_n he_o must_v not_o rational_o judge_v of_o the_o tradition_n but_o from_o the_o present_a tradition_n condemn_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v as_o heretical_a if_o you_o produce_v the_o eastern_a or_o grecian_a or_o other_o church_n as_o deliver_v otherwise_o if_o this_o can_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v evade_v they_o must_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n for_o true_a deliverer_n but_o if_o we_o can_v produce_v a_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v we_o not_o now_o such_o sufficient_a monument_n to_o discover_v thereby_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o council_n our_o discourser_n call_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 129._o yet_o if_o the_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v both_o for_o catholic_n and_o general_n still_o they_o have_v a_o device_n to_o reject_v what_o ever_o dislike_v they_o in_o such_o a_o council_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la approbatum_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la or_o part_n of_o it_o reject_v and_o part_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o this_o device_n they_o reject_v part_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o declare_v that_o their_o father_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n they_o give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v reject_v other_o of_o old_a as_o also_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n more_o late_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o general_a council_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o do_v binius_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n so_o that_o no_o way_n remain_v for_o a_o papist_n thus_o principled_a to_o detect_v this_o innovation_n where_o he_o have_v contrary_a evidence_n much_o less_o in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o matter_n now_o determine_v have_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o of_o old_a treat_v of_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v innovate_v and_o yet_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o deliver_v provide_v they_o take_v care_v not_o so_o palpable_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o public_a and_o former_a delivery_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o no_o possible_a interpretation_n can_v make_v thing_n consist_v one_o with_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v take_v this_o care_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o leave_v for_o many_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n in_o point_n not_o clear_o enough_o determine_v former_o in_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o by_o misinterpretation_n but_o though_o papist_n consistent_o with_o their_o principle_n can_v make_v no_o discovery_n of_o innovation_n but_o must_v either_o make_v use_n of_o strain_a interpretation_n of_o former_a writer_n or_o else_o must_v condemn_v those_o writer_n yet_o protestant_n can_v and_o do_v make_v this_o discovery_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o so_o blot_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o have_v show_v some_o good_a will_n thereto_o nor_o have_v they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o correct_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n think_v convenient_a cor._n 29._o but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a from_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v give_v he_o one_o instance_n §_o 6._o from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o nothing_o new_a can_v be_v own_v as_o not_o new_a in_o any_o generation_n by_o the_o first_o nor_o a_o forego_n age_n make_v it_o receive_v as_o not_o new_a by_o posterity_n by_o the_o second_o therefore_o since_o we_o hold_v it_o descend_v uninterrupted_o it_o do_v descend_v as_o such_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o former_a principle_n have_v be_v both_o true_a as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o this_o conclusion_n have_v follow_v from_o they_o because_o it_o suppose_v beside_o these_o principle_n many_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v either_o very_a improbable_a or_o certain_o false_a first_o it_o suppose_v that_o all_o point_v hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o term_n as_o ever_o delivered-point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v know_v distinct_o from_o disputable_a opinion_n if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o many_o controversy_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la show_v the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o capable_a of_o understand_v plain_a word_n second_o it_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o ever_o deliver_v by_o a_o follow_a generation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o ever_o receive_v in_o a_o former_a generation_n unless_o they_o declare_v something_o not_o to_o be_v new_a which_o they_o know_v be_v new_a for_o why_o may_v not_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n in_o one_o generation_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o in_o some_o follow_a generation_n who_o can_v give_v a_o historical_a account_n how_o far_o in_o every_o age_n every_o position_n be_v receive_v it_o may_v be_v own_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v also_o constitution_n of_o expediency_n may_v be_v own_v as_o doctrine_n necessary_a in_o which_o case_n they_o now_o only_o hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o former_a generation_n hold_v as_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v no_o new_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nor_o design_v they_o any_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o mode_n of_o hold_v it_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o every_o generation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o to_o design_n to_o hold_v all_o and_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o immediate_o forego_v generation_n hold_v which_o be_v a_o point_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o assert_v that_o never_o any_o person_n study_v to_o understand_v any_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n or_o else_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o study_v they_o never_o declare_v their_o conception_n or_o opinion_n in_o such_o point_n or_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v they_o yet_o no_o number_n of_o man_n will_v ever_o entertain_v they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v any_o doctor_n study_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o such_o study_n never_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o receive_v and_o applaud_v by_o it_o which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o cast_v a_o great_a indignity_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n four_o it_o suppose_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v come_v down_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o none_o of_o they_o fail_v of_o
be_v deliver_v for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v false_a as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v his_o demonstration_n fall_v with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v further_o see_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o demonstration_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o will_v suffer-himself_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o these_o vain_a reason_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a as_o a_o papist_n the_o jewish_a doctrine_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o talmud_n as_o also_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v believe_v by_o that_o people_n to_o be_v deliver_v ever_o from_o moses_n and_o ezra_n here_o be_v a_o effect_n like_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n persuasion_n therefore_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v change_v but_o be_v ever_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o true_a if_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n sufficient_o prove_v indefectible_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o opinion_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o some_o divine_a revelation_n of_o its_o original_a for_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v god_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o gentile_n receive_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o mankind_n after_o noah_n be_v undoubted_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n of_o which_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o long_a continuance_n among_o they_o since_o according_a to_o this_o discourser_n no_o age_n can_v deceive_v they_o in_o deliver_v what_o it_o know_v false_a or_o in_o deliver_v for_o certain_a what_o it_o know_v be_v not_o certain_a yea_o since_o the_o tradition_n of_o gentile_a polytheism_n be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v it_o be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v among_o more_o nation_n and_o contradict_v by_o few_o person_n than_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o tradition_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v indefectible_a by_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v also_o for_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o belief_n among_o the_o gentile_n of_o polytheism_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o fail_v of_o tradition_n in_o this_o great_a point_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v that_o their_o tradition_n can_v not_o fail_v i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n as_o i_o promise_v n._n 8._o give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o present_a oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v in_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o communicant_n the_o present_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v do_v receive_v only_o in_o one_o species_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o bread_n and_o this_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o command_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v order_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v a_o true_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v whole_a christ_n and_o they_o condemn_v yea_o and_o anathematise_v any_o who_o shall_v speak_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v council_n constanc_fw-la sesse_n 13._o and_o conc._n trid._n sesse_n 5._o now_o both_o those_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n they_o keep_v not_o in_o practice_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o present_a practice_n and_o doctrinal_a delivery_n oppose_v any_o former_a delivery_n of_o doctrine_n now_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o good_a foundatipn_n and_o such_o as_o no_o romanist_n will_v reject_v to_o know_v what_o be_v once_o the_o receive_v and_o deliver_v doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o not_o to_o any_o private_a father_n though_o approve_v which_o possible_o he_o will_v except_v against_o as_o not_o a_o sufficient_a testifier_n of_o tradition_n but_o to_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o approve_a canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v this_o of_o gelasius_n the_o first_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o consecrate_a blood_n who_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o must_v without_o doubt_n either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n this_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o approve_a canon_n by_o all_o papist_n ivo_n place_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o decretum_fw-la gratian_n insert_v it_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la it_o be_v own_v by_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o by_o baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 496._o n._n 20._o and_o binnius_n in_o vit._n gelasii_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v and_o whereas_o the_o present_a tradition_n assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o consecrate_v shall_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n this_o old_a tradition_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o both_o kind_n must_v receive_v neither_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n now_o declare_v just_a and_o rational_a to_o order_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la condemn_v those_o who_o call_v this_o practice_n sacrilegious_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o reason_n may_v move_v some_o in_o gelasius_n his_o time_n to_o receive_v only_o in_o that_o one_o kind_n but_o what_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o declare_v it_o can_v never_o be_v approve_v and_o its_o principle_n be_v superstition_n and_o in_o practice_n there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o division_n in_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n now_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a yet_o there_o be_v two_o way_n the_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n and_o so_o vindicate_v this_o testimony_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n refer_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o laity_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o gratian_n and_o be_v mention_v as_o probable_a by_o bellarmine_n but_o 1._o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v general_o speak_v by_o gelasius_n so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o laity_n and_o with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v drive_v back_o or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v the_o ordinary_a receiver_n be_v plain_o include_v if_o not_o chief_o intend_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o that_o some_o abstain_v reason_n will_v evince_v that_o all_o be_v fault_v who_o do_v so_o abstain_v 2._o the_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v that_o even_o in_o the_o western_a church_n not_o only_o till_o that_o time_n but_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o in_o both_o kind_n in_o this_o case_n to_o conclude_v that_o when_o some_o be_v find_v to_o abstain_v from_o one_o kind_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n 3._o this_o answer_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o own_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o clergy_n thus_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v own_v as_o saint_n and_o father_n at_o rome_n hom._n 18._o in_o 2._o ep._n corinth_n there_o be_v say_v he_o something_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o we_o have_v all_o alike_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v some_o thing_n and_o the_o people_n other_o
partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o body_n his_o and_o become_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n wherein_o he_o plain_o enough_o make_v use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o to_o confirm_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o its_o opposer_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o celestine_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o our_o discourser_n pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o avoid_v over_o great_a prolixity_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o they_o only_o his_o first_o citation_n be_v from_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n where_o his_o word_n somewhat_o miss_v cite_v by_o the_o discourser_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o hitherto_o preserve_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v here_o for_o oral_a tradition_n do_v celestine_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v truth_n till_o his_o time_n no_o such_o matter_n yea_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evangelical_n letter_n but_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v celestine_n who_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v against_o nestorius_n consider_v first_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n who_o confute_v nestorius_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v so_o strong_o prove_v our_o assertion_n and_o so_o mighty_o vanquish_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n he_o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n a_o perfidious_a novelty_n which_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v asunder_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conjoin_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o nestorius_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o explode_v the_o prophet_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o of_o what_o religion_n or_o of_o what_o law_n do_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o foul_o abuse_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n thus_o direct_v those_o constantinopolitan_o you_o have_v the_o apostolical_a word_n before_o your_o eye_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n these_o word_n of_o celestine_n seem_v plain_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n scripture_n be_v then_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n which_o seem_v so_o plain_a i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o old_a deliver_v truth_n be_v not_o general_o intelligible_a and_o so_o their_o tradition_n must_v be_v uncertain_a sect_n x._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o next_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v irenaeus_n from_o who_o he_o cite_v three_o testimony_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o though_o the_o name_n the_o book_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o abuse_v irenaeus_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n cite_v this_o as_o his_o testimony_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a in_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v show_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o word_n only_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o irenaeus_n but_o these_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a etc._n etc._n though_o gloss_v upon_o by_o this_o discourser_n as_o considerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o may_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v and_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o though_o he_o miscites_a it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o cite_v word_n p._n 138._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v from_o irenaeus_n himself_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v who_o occasion_v these_o word_n and_o how_o he_o confute_v they_o and_o next_o which_o be_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o former_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o those_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v various_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v in_o a_o live_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n plead_v themselves_o have_v in_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n cerinthus_n or_o basilides_n and_o when_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v neither_o hold_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n since_o they_o be_v slippery_a as_o serpent_n endeavour_v every_o way_n to_o evade_v he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v every_o way_n resist_v after_o this_o c._n 3._o he_o contend_v with_o they_o concern_v tradition_n and_o show_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o these_o heretic_n and_o have_v the_o word_n which_o our_o discourser_n cite_v p._n 138._o all_o they_o who_o will_v hear_v truth_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o he_o add_v we_o can_v mention_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o mystery_n to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v perfect_a they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v they_o from_o they_o further_o to_o manifest_v what_o be_v this_o tradition_n he_o refer_v to_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n say_v from_o thence_o they_o who_o will_v may_v know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o irenaeus_n have_v see_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a testifier_n than_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o who_o will_v may_v learn_v the_o preach_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o john_n who_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n cap._n 4._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depository_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o have_v any_o dispute_n of_o any_o question_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n converse_v and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n and_o then_o he_o add_v which_o our_o discourser_n also_o cite_v p._n 131._o but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n assent_v many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o say_v they_o who_o believe_v this_o faith_n without_o
exceed_o full_o declare_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o he_o cite_v s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la in_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o manichee_n c._n 14._o saying_n that_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v any_o perfect_a science_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v tell_v aught_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o must_v believe_v thing_n unknown_a than_o follow_v the_o word_n this_o author_n refer_v to_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o celebrate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o be_v confirm_v among_o all_o people_n by_o most_o grave_a authority_n here_o he_o prefer_v the_o consent_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o make_v it_o the_o more_o considerable_a motive_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a consent_n scripture_n may_v be_v their_o rule_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o s._n austin_n declare_v ep._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v obvious_a thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a what_o he_o next_o add_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o book_n by_o s_n austin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v of_o force_n to_o cause_n faith_n and_o assurance_n which_o authority_n from_o the_o best_a establish_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o series_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o and_o by_o the_o assertion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n these_o word_n i_o find_v not_o in_o that_o treatise_n he_o indeed_o there_o say_v c._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o move_v he_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v faith_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n here_o cite_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o motive_n to_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o confine_v itself_o to_o the_o present_a church_n but_o include_v the_o primitive_a church_n whence_o c._n 3._o he_o call_v it_o a_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n his_o last_o testimony_n from_o s._n austin_n be_v i_o think_v mis-cited_n as_o to_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n be_v but_o not_o in_o ep._n 58._o which_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n the_o faithful_a do_v possess_v persevere_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o little_a and_o great_a in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n can_v it_o not_o be_v common_a to_o little_a and_o great_a according_a to_o s._n augustine_n language_n who_o tell_v we_o ep._n 3._o by_o the_o scripture_n bad_a understanding_n be_v correct_v little_a one_o be_v nourish_v and_o great_a one_o be_v delight_v that_o s._n austin_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o may_v very_o large_o show_v though_o i_o suppose_v a_o few_o expression_n may_v suffice_v ep._n 157._o where_o the_o thing_n by_o nature_n obscure_a be_v above_o our_o capacity_n and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o afford_v its_o assistance_n here_o humane_a conjecture_n rash_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n rule_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la wherefore_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o know_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 18._o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a which_o we_o call_v canonical_a from_o thence_o faith_n itself_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v i_o will_v yet_o add_v only_o one_o testimony_n more_o de_fw-fr literis_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o if_o any_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o say_v though_o we_o but_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o enough_o now_o of_o this_o famous_a father_n sect_n xvii_o what_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o father_n refer_v to_o by_o our_o discourser_n be_v petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la from_o who_o he_o only_o cite_v one_o testimony_n serm._n 85._o where_n speak_v of_o festival_n from_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n 7._o at_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v a_o christian_a mind_n know_v not_o how_o in_o desperationem_fw-la deducere_fw-la a_o harsh_a phrase_n which_o this_o discourser_n seem_v to_o read_v disputationem_fw-la and_o so_o translate_v to_o bring_v into_o dispute_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v despicationem_fw-la to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o time_n itself_o but_o however_o we_o read_v it_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o festival_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v see_v if_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o something_o that_o will_v speak_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o 99_o serm._n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o leaven_n the_o woman_n who_o take_v the_o leaven_n be_v the_o church_n the_o leaven_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o three_o measure_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v she_o hide_v the_o leaven_n be_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o divine_a sense_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v by_o the_o mystical_a word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o believer_n but_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n serm._n 112._o upon_o rom._n 5._o concern_v original_a sin_n he_o say_v this_o day_n the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v full_o give_v in_o itself_o with_o apparent_a light_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o leave_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a too_o catholic_n mind_n serm._n 18._o upon_o 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o say_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v cause_v this_o day_n to_o be_v read_v to_o you_o the_o large_a lesson_n of_o bless_a paul_n assert_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o example_n to_o which_o our_o sermon_n can_v find_v nothing_o that_o it_o can_v add_v now_o that_o where_o all_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v contain_v and_o which_o give_v clear_a light_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o so_o full_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o he_o assert_v concern_v scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o discover_v that_o all_o those_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n have_v disow_v his_o opinion_n and_o fix_v upon_o that_o scriptural_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o protestant_n own_v sect_n xviii_o answer_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o because_o §_o 15._o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v there_o give_v a_o few_o note_n which_o will_v make_v all_o testimony_n of_o father_n for_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n lose_v their_o edge_n i_o will_v examine_v they_o his_o first_o note_n be_v that_o in_o almost_o all_o his_o citation_n of_o council_n and_o father_n they_o speak_v direct_o against_o heretic_n which_o put_v they_o to_o declare_v what_o fix_v they_o catholic_n now_o from_o this_o first_o note_n since_o i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n they_o own_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o more_o firm_a for_o scripture_n his_o second_o note_n be_v to_o consider_v whether_o when_o father_n speak_v high_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n sense_v or_o as_o yet_o to_o
be_v sense_v true_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o when_o the_o father_n urge_v scripture_n as_o manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o opposer_n who_o as_o yet_o disown_a the_o sense_n or_o to_o doubter_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o own_o it_o full_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o sense_n impose_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o word_n will_v of_o themselves_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o who_o write_v they_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o weak_a way_n to_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n general_o do_v with_o they_o who_o own_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v evidence_n it_o from_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v then_o first_o suppose_v they_o to_o mean_a as_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o evidence_n or_o light_n to_o any_o truth_n in_o question_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o note_n be_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o father_n to_o force_v heretic_n to_o accept_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o those_o who_o give_v they_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o frequent_a to_o sense_n the_o letter_n even_o when_o dark_a by_o tradition_n but_o never_o to_o bend_v tradition_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o urge_v upon_o heretic_n the_o sense_n which_o they_o own_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o letter_n the_o father_n never_o urge_v this_o but_o in_o some_o special_a case_n when_o heretic_n such_o as_o valentinian_n and_o some_o other_o who_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v receiver_n of_o the_o scripture-letter_n disow_v the_o know_v and_o common_a signification_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v wonderful_a strange_a one_o here_o to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a confirm_v the_o doubtful_a and_o reduce_v the_o wander_a they_o urge_v the_o church_n authority_n or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o common_a delivery_n of_o signification_n of_o word_n as_o more_o considerable_a than_o such_o sensible_o monstrous_a innovation_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n where_o to_o man_n unprejudiced_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v truth_n they_o will_v appear_v plain_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v consistent_a if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n as_o with_o any_o other_o in_o other_o case_n the_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o heretic_n evident_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture-letter_n nor_o do_v they_o sense_n scripture_n by_o tradition_n in_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n will_v do_v that_o be_v where_o any_o assertion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o will_v so_o interpret_v any_o dark_a scripture_n as_o to_o oppose_v such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n will_v allow_v tradition_n its_o degree_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o never_o bend_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n letter_n be_v very_o untrue_a when_o any_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n be_v question_v or_o impugn_a be_v not_o tradition_n bend_v to_o scripture_n letter_n when_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v such_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o will_v they_o ever_o so_o bend_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n as_o to_o close_v with_o scripture_n in_o reject_v tradition_n if_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v a_o tradition_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 10._o say_v we_o must_v not_o consent_v with_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o agree_v with_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v against_o what_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_n do_v deliver_v his_o last_o note_n be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o empty_a one_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v scripture_n thus_o interpretable_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o most_o heretic_n against_o who_o they_o write_v hold_v it_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n since_o they_o hold_v the_o rule_n but_o first_o those_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n who_o be_v not_o the_o most_o do_v not_o perfect_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o catholic_n who_o hold_v to_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n the_o catholic_n rule_n be_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n will_v natural_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n be_v wilful_o pervert_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o again_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o reject_v doctrine_n declare_v by_o it_o can_v reason_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n because_o two_o party_n both_o pretend_v to_o reason_n i_o have_v now_o dismiss_v his_o testimony_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n own_o this_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n now_o though_o i_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o this_o author_n pretend_v so_o great_a a_o clearness_n of_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o traditionary_a doctrine_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v enough_o show_v the_o dissent_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o all_o be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n it_o will_v neither_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o against_o the_o protestant_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o particular_a fear_v most_o that_o papist_n will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n that_o be_v like_o chamaelions_n change_v their_o shape_n and_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o way_n they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o william_n falkner_n d.d._n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lyn-st_n margaret_n at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n octob._n 15._o 1677._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o mighty_a efficacy_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o evince_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o from_o that_o visible_a difference_n which_o appear_v between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a christian_n and_o other_o man_n insomuch_o that_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o gr_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o gr_n that_o christianity_n become_v great_o fame_v every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n in_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o but_o as_o no_o sick_a man_n can_v rational_o expect_v any_o relief_n against_o his_o distemper_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n unless_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o many_o who_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n without_o sincere_a submission_n thereto_o have_v life_n unsuitable_a to_o this_o profession_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o practice_v open_a viciousness_n looseness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o other_o embrace_v pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o disobedience_n all_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o many_o who_o pretend_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v slight_a his_o peculiar_a institutionâ—_n undervalue_v the_o use_n even_o of_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n compose_v and_o enjoin_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o attendance_n upon_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o he_o appoint_v the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o reverence_n for_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o these_o word_n in_o part_n declare_v in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministry_n in_o general_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o
the_o wicked_a and_o evil-doer_n even_o in_o aaron_n blessing_n the_o people_n god_n declare_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n blessing_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n to_o such_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o blessing_n 51_o mat._n 5.3.4_o luke_n 24.50_o 51_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o last_o action_n he_o perform_v immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n most_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o benediction_n which_o person_n partake_v of_o according_a to_o their_o pious_a qualification_n for_o when_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o seventy_o be_v command_v to_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o the_o house_n or_o place_n where_o they_o come_v 10.5.6_o mat._n 10.12_o 13_o luke_n 10.5.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o peace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a jewish_a phrase_n a_o comprehension_n of_o all_o blessing_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o their_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o they_o again_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o this_o end_n use_v particular_a benediction_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n receive_v penitent_n matrimony_n and_o to_o die_a person_n but_o all_o these_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v transform_v into_o repute_a proper_a sacrament_n and_o those_o blessing_n in_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v most_o solemn_a the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o s._n hierome_n luc._n hier._n adv_o luc._n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o in_o our_o administration_n thereof_o the_o serious_a renew_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o good_a disposition_n for_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o on_o this_o account_n confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o who_o receive_v this_o ministry_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n that_o its_o member_n may_v please_v god_n not_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n or_o provoke_v his_o displeasure_n the_o most_o thing_n contain_v under_o this_o head_n will_v respect_v those_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o the_o thing_n establish_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a society_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o this_o family_n of_o god_n 1.7_o titus_n 1.7_o and_o such_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o establish_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o execute_v such_o rule_n and_o canon_n for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o though_o the_o external_a sanction_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n yet_o the_o directive_n part_n and_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v therein_o ruler_n and_o precedent_n hence_o inferior_n be_v require_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o titus_n be_v send_v to_o crete_n to_o order_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13.7_o 17.24_o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o bishop_n in_o general_n stand_v charge_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o that_o be_v a_o requisite_a to_o order_n and_o due_a reverence_n in_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o set_n apart_o and_o consecrate_v place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n for_o order_n where_o every_o officer_n may_v act_v independent_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o order_v uniformity_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o desirable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o secular_a sanction_n but_o together_o therewith_o in_o compliance_n also_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n invest_v in_o synod_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o several_a counsel_n and_o code_o be_v a_o experimental_a evidence_n and_o as_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o pastor_n in_o synod_n be_v according_a to_o natural_a prudence_n direct_o pursue_v the_o great_a end_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o by_o their_o agreement_n add_v weight_n to_o their_o authority_n so_o this_o case_n be_v eminent_o include_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 8.14_o mat._n 18.20_o act._n 16.4_o 5._o act._n 21.18_o 24_o 26._o act._n 8.14_o and_o st._n paul_n himself_o yield_v manifest_a obedience_n both_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o to_o that_o other_o council_n act._n 21._o and_o so_o do_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n to_o another_o council_n and_o since_o christian_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n have_v power_n to_o abandon_v heretical_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o to_o require_v submission_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o such_o decision_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o manage_v aright_o have_v be_v deserve_o reverence_v in_o the_o church_n since_o one_o end_n of_o god_n appoint_v these_o officer_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n a_o particular_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v a_o high_a agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o primitive_a church_n beside_o these_o thing_n all_o particular_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o those_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o those_o also_o who_o need_n to_o be_v catechise_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 21.15_o john_n 21.15_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n first_o charge_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o all_o 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n include_v a_o authority_n of_o rebuke_v and_o admonishng_v offender_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o restore_v they_o again_o upon_o repentance_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_o receive_v sense_n of_o those_o great_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o late_a objection_n make_v that_o these_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v person_n but_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o express_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o declare_v or_o judge_v such_o thing_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o say_v i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a at_o present_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o admit_v this_o notion_n may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o if_o interpret_v by_o it_o will_v import_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v a_o considerable_a respect_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o case_n offence_n and_o penitent_a performance_n of_o person_n
and_o suitable_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o phrase_n also_o immediate_o respect_v not_o person_n but_o thing_n but_o yet_o bind_v in_o this_o sense_n must_v include_v a_o authoritative_a declare_v the_o practice_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a as_o to_o deprive_v the_o offend_a person_n of_o their_o christian_a privilege_n 2._o these_o word_n will_v also_o imply_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entrust_v to_o bind_v and_o continue_v or_o to_o loose_v and_o discharge_v the_o observation_n of_o penitential_a rule_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v it_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o even_o this_o severe_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o offender_n that_o through_o repentance_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o include_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o general_a result_n of_o all_o i_o have_v say_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o very_o high_a and_o great_a importance_n and_o such_o person_n who_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n thereof_o if_o they_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o their_o saviour_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v whether_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n can_v be_v think_v to_o use_v such_o high_a expression_n in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o declare_v his_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o what_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o he_o come_v to_o guide_v and_o save_v and_o upon_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v with_o empty_a sound_n of_o great_a thing_n which_o signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o what_o a_o mighty_a sense_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o penitent_a offender_n under_o censure_n undertake_v according_a to_o some_o canon_n the_o strict_a observation_n of_o penance_n 3._o conc._n ancyr_n c._n 16._o elib_n c._n 2_o 7_o 47_o 63._o valent._n cap._n 3._o sometime_o for_o 20_o or_o 30_o year_n and_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v absolution_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o under_o this_o severe_a discipline_n as_o tertullian_n describe_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o exomologesis_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 9_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n they_o never_o use_v such_o clothes_n or_o diet_n as_o may_v appear_v pleasant_a they_o frequent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o tear_n cry_v to_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v humble_a supplication_n even_o upon_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o its_o officer_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la &_o charis_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a degree_n while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v true_a poeni_n exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr poeni_n be_v that_o as_o chemnitius_n express_v it_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la absolvit_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v absolution_n by_o his_o ministry_n viz._n where_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o as_o under_o the_o law_n he_o who_o trespass_v beside_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o restitution_n either_o in_o thing_n sacred_a or_o civil_a be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o trespass-offering_a for_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o christianity_n aught_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v to_o apply_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o receive_v this_o testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o a_o christian_n penitent_n deportment_n be_v next_o to_o the_o great_a absolution_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o peace_n and_o comfort_n only_o i_o must_v here_o add_v which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v particular_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a way_n of_o ministerial_a dispense_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o fall_v not_o under_o gross_a enormity_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o perform_v also_o in_o its_o degree_n in_o doctrine_n and_o other_o benediction_n and_o absolution_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o person_n due_o qualify_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o take_v too_o little_a notice_n of_o this_o advantage_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o do_v inordinate_o advance_v their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o far_o into_o its_o place_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o only_a sacrament_n after_o baptism_n wherein_o may_v be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o as_o that_o man_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o whole_o omit_v christian_n baptism_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o ordinary_a visible_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o run_v himself_o upon_o the_o needless_a hazard_n of_o hope_v to_o find_v acceptance_n by_o extraordinary_a grace_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thereof_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o adult_n person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o pious_o dispose_v do_v ordinary_o neglect_v the_o attendance_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v particular_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o if_o this_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o great_a truth_n be_v due_o heed_v the_o frequent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o other_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n in_o person_n adult_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o true_a christian_a course_n of_o life_n have_v assert_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a also_o to_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v from_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o herewith_o must_v be_v reject_v also_o the_o power_n of_o effect_v transubstantiation_n st._n chrysostom_n true_o assert_v 2.5_o chrysost_n in_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o reconcile_a we_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o priestly_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a ordination_n rom._n pontif._n rom._n be_v chief_o place_v in_o this_o proper_a power_n of_o sacrifice_v their_o form_n be_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v some_o proper_a thing_n appoint_v for_o they_o which_o relate_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v proper_o ordo_fw-la 1._o th._n mor._n l._n 5._o tr._n 9_o c._n 1._o say_v f._n layman_n where_o there_o be_v gradus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la peragendum_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la or_o a_o degree_n of_o power_n to_o perform_v something_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v in_o many_o other_o writer_n and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n ad_fw-la parccho_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o 2._o cat._n ad_fw-la par._n de_fw-fr ord._n sacr._n council_n trid._n sess_n 23._o cap._n 2._o their_o priesthood_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o high_a of_o their_o seven_o order_n partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o notion_n serve_v further_a to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o here_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o assert_v that_o the_o
donatist_n false_o charge_v one_o of_o the_o ordainer_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o pretend_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n 2._o their_o righteousness_n do_v much_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v disorderly_a fierce_a furious_a and_o censorious_a they_o be_v diligent_a in_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v their_o follower_n and_o admirer_n their_o profess_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n be_v chief_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o dictate_v their_o zeal_n be_v a_o violent_a espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o party_n like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n 42._o annal._n eccles_n a_o 306._o n._n 42._o mention_v by_o baronius_n who_o can_v with_o more_o patience_n hear_v man_n speak_v light_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o donatuâ—_n and_o they_o be_v so_o censorious_a that_o they_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o publican_n but_o esteem_v the_o people_n as_o not_o know_v the_o law_n to_o be_v curse_v and_o condemn_v the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o one_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n their_o violent_a fierceness_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n under_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n and_o at_o other_o time_n 2â—â—_n jos_n antiq._n l._n 13._o c._n 2â—â—_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o being_n much_o concern_v in_o prosecute_a our_o lord_n to_o the_o death_n and_o treat_v he_o with_o so_o many_o indignity_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o with_o various_a method_n of_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n and_o particular_o murder_a james_n the_o just_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o contrary_a temper_n of_o pursue_v true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n faith_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercifulness_n meekness_n and_o charity_n be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a 11.29_o mat._n 11.29_o that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o st._n james_n and_o st._n john_n be_v for_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v great_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o it_o allow_v and_o establish_v just_a rule_n of_o government_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n therein_o yet_o it_o condemn_v all_o cruelty_n and_o fury_n and_o if_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v unwarrantable_o draw_v his_o sword_n he_o must_v receive_v a_o severe_a check_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o they_o miscarry_v also_o by_o their_o undue_o affect_v the_o vogue_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o philactery_n 15._o exod._n 13.2_o 5._o deut._n 6.4_o &_o ch._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o give_v great_a respect_n to_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n inscribe_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o worship_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n they_o make_v use_v of_o long_a prayer_n and_o put_v up_o their_o devotion_n even_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o their_o fast_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n while_o it_o may_v well_o have_v become_v such_o action_n to_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o a_o better_a principle_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o gain_v a_o great_a interest_n among_o the_o people_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n even_o to_o the_o oppose_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 18._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 13._o c._n 18._o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o credit_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v ill-affected_a either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o highpriest_n but_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v frequent_a woe_n against_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o now_o both_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v recommend_v a_o good_a name_n as_o useful_a and_o desirable_a so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o practise_v sincerity_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v so_o degenerate_a that_o the_o faithful_a and_o upright_a man_n must_v needs_o meet_v with_o censure_n and_o revile_n here_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v so_o must_v all_o his_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n in_o this_o case_n the_o bless_a jesus_n declare_v 6.26_o luke_n 6.26_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o and_o whereas_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 23.5_o st._n hierom_n there_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o in_o this_o be_v like_a to_o they_o 23._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n 23._o scriba_fw-la &_o pharisaeus_n est_fw-la be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o st._n peter_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n will_v withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o as_o not_o walk_v upright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o inordinate_a pursuit_n of_o vainglory_n and_o the_o value_v the_o esteem_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n above_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o 4._o their_o righteousness_n superstitious_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n on_o little_a outside_n thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o real_a religion_n they_o be_v strict_a in_o wash_v those_o hand_n which_o remain_v pollute_v by_o evil_a work_n and_o in_o wash_a pot_n and_o table_n as_o if_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o doctrinal_a necessity_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o appear_v huge_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o unlawful_a vow_n of_o corban_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o vow_n can_v without_o regret_n dispense_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o honour_v superior_a relation_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o scribe_n with_o a_o great_a and_o inordinate_a veneration_n even_o above_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o of_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v and_o josephus_n express_o testify_v 18_o ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 18_o and_o out_o of_o a_o pretext_n of_o purity_n they_o reject_v all_o converse_n with_o publican_n though_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v rather_o than_o themselves_o but_o true_a christian_a righteousness_n must_v consist_v in_o mind_v and_o chief_o value_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o pharisee_n little_a strictness_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o observe_v and_o urge_v those_o thing_n as_o great_o necessary_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_o good_a be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o mat._n 15.9_o therein_o apply_v to_o they_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 29.13_o isa_n 29.13_o 5._o they_o be_v haughty_a and_o imperious_a but_o not_o submissive_a to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o but_o be_v not_o themselves_o willing_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o be_v so_o little_a friend_n to_o caesar_n that_o by_o they_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v 17._o mat._n 22.15_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o and_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o authority_n that_o as_o josephus_n relate_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v war_n and_o otherwise_o be_v injurious_a towards_o